diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:49:59 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:49:59 -0700 |
| commit | 21bf3fee2e3494e62879d99367b00a60aaf4a766 (patch) | |
| tree | bf53ae0c3dcc9f3256c08f20a6ba1c423f618d06 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16942-8.txt | 5166 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16942-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 105141 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16942-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 110988 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16942-h/16942-h.htm | 5228 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16942.txt | 5166 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16942.zip | bin | 0 -> 105096 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 15576 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/16942-8.txt b/16942-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3328ae1 --- /dev/null +++ b/16942-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5166 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Thoughts on Religion, by George John Romanes + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Thoughts on Religion + +Author: George John Romanes + +Editor: Charles Gore + +Release Date: October 25, 2005 [EBook #16942] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THOUGHTS ON RELIGION *** + + + + +Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Martin Pettit and +the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +_Thoughts on Religion_ + +BY THE LATE + +GEORGE JOHN ROMANES +M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. + +EDITED BY + +CHARLES GORE, D.D. +BISHOP OF WORCESTER + +Twelfth Impression + +LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. +39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON +AND BOMBAY + +1904 + + + + +CONTENTS + + PAGE + +EDITOR'S PREFACE 5 + + +PART I. + +THE INFLUENCE OF SCIENCE UPON RELIGION. + +ESSAY I 37 + +ESSAY II 56 + + +PART II. + +NOTES FOR A WORK ON A CANDID EXAMINATION OF RELIGION. + +INTRODUCTORY NOTE BY THE EDITOR 91 + +§ 1. INTRODUCTORY 98 + +§ 2. DEFINITION OF TERMS AND PURPOSE OF THIS TREATISE 104 + +§ 3. CAUSALITY 116 + +§ 4. FAITH 131 + +§ 5. FAITH IN CHRISTIANITY 154 + +CONCLUDING NOTE BY THE EDITOR 184 + + + + +PUBLISHER'S NOTE + + +The present edition of Romanes' _Thoughts on Religion_ is issued in +response to a request which has been made with some frequency of late +for very cheap reprints of standard religious and theological works. + +39 PATERNOSTER ROW, + LONDON, + _January, 1904._ + + + + +EDITOR'S PREFACE + + +The late Mr. George John Romanes--the author within the last few years +of _Darwin and After Darwin_, and of the _Examination of +Weismannism_--occupied a distinguished place in contemporary biology. +But his mind was also continuously and increasingly active on the +problems of metaphysics and theology. And at his death in the early +summer of this year (1894), he left among his papers some notes, made +mostly in the previous winter, for a work which he was intending to +write on the fundamental questions of religion. He had desired that +these notes should be given to me and that I should do with them as I +thought best. His literary executors accordingly handed them over to me, +in company with some unpublished essays, two of which form the first +part of the present volume. + +After reading the notes myself, and obtaining the judgement of others in +whom I feel confidence upon them, I have no hesitation either in +publishing by far the greater part of them, or in publishing them with +the author's name in spite of the fact that the book as originally +projected was to have been anonymous. From the few words which George +Romanes said to me on the subject, I have no doubt that he realized that +the notes if published after his death must be published with his name. + +I have said that after reading these notes I feel no doubt that they +ought to be published. They claim it both by their intrinsic value and +by the light they throw on the religious thought of a scientific man who +was not only remarkably able and clear-headed, but also many-sided, as +few men are, in his capacities, and singularly candid and open-hearted. +To all these qualities the notes which are now offered to the public +will bear unmistakeable witness. + +With more hesitation it has been decided to print also the unpublished +essays already referred to. These, as representing an earlier stage of +thought than is represented in the notes, naturally appear first. + +Both Essays and Notes however represent the same tendency of a mind from +a position of unbelief in the Christian Revelation toward one of belief +in it. They represent, I say, a tendency of one 'seeking after God if +haply he might feel after Him and find Him,' and not a position of +settled orthodoxy. Even the Notes contain in fact many things which +could not come from a settled believer. This being so it is natural that +I should say a word as to the way in which I have understood my function +as an editor. I have decided the question of publishing each Note solely +by the consideration whether or no it was sufficiently finished to be +intelligible. I have rigidly excluded any question of my own agreement +or disagreement with it. In the case of one Note in particular, I doubt +whether I should have published it, had it not been that my decided +disagreement with its contents made me fear that I might be prejudiced +in withholding it. + +The Notes, with the papers which precede them, will, I think, be better +understood if I give some preliminary account of their antecedents, that +is of Romanes' previous publications on the subject of religion. + +In 1873 an essay of George Romanes gained the Burney Prize at Cambridge, +the subject being _Christian Prayer considered in relation to the belief +that the Almighty governs the world by general laws_. This was published +in 1874, with an appendix on _The Physical Efficacy of Prayer_. In this +essay, written when he was twenty-five years old, Romanes shows the +characteristic qualities of his mind and style already developed. The +sympathy with the scientific point of view is there, as might be +expected perhaps in a Cambridge 'Scholar in Natural Science': the +logical acumen and love of exact distinctions is there: there too the +natural piety and spiritual appreciation of the nature of Christian +prayer--a piety and appreciation which later intellectual habits of +thought could never eradicate. The essay, as judged by the standard of +prize compositions, is of remarkable ability, and strictly proceeds +within the limits of the thesis. On the one side, for the purpose of the +argument, the existence of a Personal God is assumed[1], and also the +reality of the Christian Revelation which assures us that we have reason +to expect real answers, even though conditionally and within restricted +limits, to prayers for _physical_ goods[2]. On the other side, there is +taken for granted the belief that general laws pervade the observable +domain of physical nature. Then the question is considered--how is the +physical efficacy of prayer which the Christian accepts on the authority +of revelation compatible with the scientifically known fact that God +governs the world by general laws? The answer is mainly found in +emphasizing the limited sphere within which scientific inquiry can be +conducted and scientific knowledge can obtain. Special divine acts of +response to prayer, even in the physical sphere, _may_ occur--force +_may_ be even originated in response to prayer--and still not produce +any phenomenon such as science must take cognizance of and regard as +miraculous or contrary to the known order. + +On one occasion the Notes refer back to this essay[3], and more +frequently, as we shall have occasion to notice, they reproduce thoughts +which had already been expressed in the earlier work but had been +obscured or repudiated in the interval. I have no grounds for knowing +whether in the main Romanes remained satisfied with the reasoning and +conclusion of his earliest essay, granted the theistic hypothesis on +which it rests[4]. But this hypothesis itself, very shortly after +publishing this essay, he was led to repudiate. In other words, his mind +moved rapidly and sharply into a position of reasoned scepticism about +the existence of God at all. The Burney Essay was published in 1874. +Already in 1876 at least he had written an anonymous work with a wholly +sceptical conclusion, entitled 'A Candid Examination of Theism' by +_Physicus_[5]. As the Notes were written with direct reference to this +work, some detailed account of its argument seems necessary; and this is +to be found in the last chapter of the work itself, where the author +summarizes his arguments and draws his conclusions. I venture therefore +to reproduce this chapter at length[6]. + + +'§ 1. Our analysis is now at an end, and a very few words will here +suffice to convey an epitomized recollection of the numerous facts and +conclusions which we have found it necessary to contemplate. We first +disposed of the conspicuously absurd supposition that the origin of +things, or the mystery of existence [i.e. the fact that anything exists +at all], admits of being explained by the theory of Theism in any +further degree than by the theory of Atheism. Next it was shown that the +argument "Our heart requires a God" is invalid, seeing that such a +subjective necessity, even if made out, could not be sufficient to +prove--or even to render probable--an objective existence. And with +regard to the further argument that the fact of our theistic aspirations +points to God as to their explanatory cause, it became necessary to +observe that the argument could only be admissible after the possibility +of the operation of natural causes [in the production of our theistic +aspirations] had been excluded. Similarly the argument from the supposed +intuitive necessity of individual thought [i.e. the alleged fact that +men find it impossible to rid themselves of the persuasion that God +exists] was found to be untenable, first, because, even if the supposed +necessity were a real one, it would only possess an individual +applicability; and second, that, as a matter of fact, it is extremely +improbable that the supposed necessity is a real necessity even for the +individual who asserts it, while it is absolutely certain that it is not +such to the vast majority of the race. The argument from the general +consent of mankind, being so obviously fallacious both as to facts and +principles, was passed over without comment; while the argument from a +first cause was found to involve a logical suicide. Lastly, the argument +that, as human volition is a cause in nature, therefore all causation is +probably volitional in character, was shown to consist in a stretch of +inference so outrageous that the argument had to be pronounced +worthless. + +'§ 2. Proceeding next to examine the less superficial arguments in +favour of Theism, it was first shown that the syllogism, All known minds +are caused by an unknown mind; our mind is a known mind; therefore our +mind is caused by an unknown mind,--is a syllogism that is inadmissible +for two reasons. In the first place, it does not account for mind (in +the abstract) to refer it to a prior mind for its origin; and therefore, +although the hypothesis, if admitted, would be _an_ explanation of +_known_ mind, it is useless as an argument for the existence of the +unknown mind, the assumption of which forms the basis of that +explanation. Again, in the next place, if it be said that mind is so far +an entity _sui generis_ that it must be either self-existing or caused +by another mind, there is no assignable warrant for the assertion. And +this is the second objection to the above syllogism; for anything within +the whole range of the possible may, for aught that we can tell, be +competent to produce a self-conscious intelligence. Thus an objector to +the above syllogism need not hold any theory of things at all; but even +as opposed to the definite theory of materialism, the above syllogism +has not so valid an argumentative basis to stand upon. We know that what +we call matter and force are to all appearance eternal, while we have no +corresponding evidence of a mind that is even apparently eternal. +Further, within experience mind is invariably associated with highly +differentiated collocations of matter and distributions of force, and +many facts go to prove, and none to negative, the conclusion that the +grade of intelligence invariably depends upon, or at least is associated +with, a corresponding grade of cerebral development. There is thus both +a qualitative and a quantitative relation between intelligence and +cerebral organisation. And if it is said that matter and motion cannot +produce consciousness because it is inconceivable that they should, we +have seen at some length that this is no conclusive consideration as +applied to a subject of a confessedly transcendental nature, and that in +the present case it is particularly inconclusive, because, as it is +speculatively certain that the substance of mind must be unknowable, it +seems _à priori_ probable that, whatever is the cause of the unknowable +reality, this cause should be more difficult to render into thought in +that relation than would some other hypothetical substance which is +imagined as more akin to mind. And if it is said that the _more_ +conceivable cause is the _more_ probable cause, we have seen that it is +in this case impossible to estimate the validity of the remark. Lastly, +the statement that the cause must contain actually all that its effects +can contain, was seen to be inadmissible in logic and contradicted by +everyday experience; while the argument from the supposed freedom of the +will and the existence of the moral sense was negatived both deductively +by the theory of evolution, and inductively by the doctrine of +utilitarianism.' The theory of the freedom of the will is indeed at this +stage of thought utterly untenable[7]; the evidence is overwhelming that +the moral sense is the result of a purely natural evolution[8], and this +result, arrived at on general grounds, is confirmed with irresistible +force by the account of our human conscience which is supplied by the +theory of utilitarianism, a theory based on the widest and most +unexceptionable of inductions[9]. 'On the whole, then, with regard to +the argument from the existence of the human mind, we were compelled to +decide that it is destitute of any assignable weight, there being +nothing more to lead to the conclusion that our mind has been caused by +another mind, than to the conclusion that it has been caused by anything +else whatsoever. + +'§ 3. With regard to the argument from Design, it was observed that +Mill's presentation of it [in his _Essay on Theism_] is merely a +resuscitation of the argument as presented by Paley, Bell, and Chalmers. +And indeed we saw that the first-named writer treated this whole subject +with a feebleness and inaccuracy very surprising in him; for while he +has failed to assign anything like due weight to the inductive evidence +of organic evolution, he did not hesitate to rush into a supernatural +explanation of biological phenomena. Moreover, he has failed signally in +his _analysis_ of the Design argument, seeing that, in common with all +previous writers, he failed to observe that it is utterly impossible for +us to know the relations in which the supposed Designer stands to the +Designed,--much less to argue from the fact that the Supreme Mind, even +supposing it to exist, caused the observable products by any particular +intellectual _process_. In other words, all advocates of the Design +argument have failed to perceive that, even if we grant nature to be due +to a creating Mind, still we have no shadow of a right to conclude that +this Mind can only have exerted its creative power by means of such and +such cogitative operations. How absurd, therefore, must it be to raise +the supposed evidence of such cogitative operations into evidences of +the existence of a creating Mind! If a theist retorts that it is, after +all, of very little importance whether or not we are able to divine the +_methods_ of creation, so long as the _facts_ are there to attest that, +_in some way or other_, the observable phenomena of nature must be due +to Intelligence of some kind as their ultimate cause, then I am the +first to endorse this remark. It has always appeared to me one of the +most unaccountable things in the history of speculation that so many +competent writers can have insisted upon _Design_ as an argument for +Theism, when they must all have known perfectly well that they have no +means of ascertaining the subjective psychology of that Supreme Mind +whose existence the argument is adduced to demonstrate. The truth is, +that the argument from teleology must, and can only, rest upon the +observable _facts_ of nature, without reference to the intellectual +_processes_ by which these facts may be supposed to have been +accomplished. But, looking to the "present state of our knowledge," this +is merely to change the teleological argument in its gross Paleyian +form, into the argument from the ubiquitous operation of general laws.' + +'§ 4. This argument was thus[10] stated in contrast with the argument +from design. 'The argument from design says, there must be a God, +because such and such an organic structure must have been due to such +and such an intellectual _process_. The argument from general laws says, +There must be a God, because such and such an organic structure must _in +some way or other have been ultimately due to_ intelligence.' Every +structure exhibits with more or less of complexity the principle of +order; it is related to all other things in a universal order. This +universality of order renders irrational the hypothesis of chance in +accounting for the universe. 'Let us think of the supreme causality as +we may, the fact remains that from it there emanates a directive +influence of uninterrupted consistency, on a scale of stupendous +magnitude and exact precision worthy of our highest conceptions of +deity[11].' The argument was developed in the words of Professor Baden +Powell. 'That which requires reason and thought to understand must be +itself thought and reason. That which mind alone can investigate or +express must be itself mind. And if the highest conception attained is +but partial, then the mind and reason studied is greater than the mind +and reason of the student. If the more it is studied the more vast and +complex is the necessary connection in reason disclosed, then the more +evident is the vast extent and compass of the reason thus partially +manifested and its reality _as existing in the immutably connected order +of objects examined_, independently of the mind of the investigator.' +This argument from the universal _Kosmos_ has the advantage of being +wholly independent of the method by which things came to be what they +are. It is unaffected by the acceptance of evolution. Till quite +recently it seemed irrefutable[12]. + +'But nevertheless we are constrained to acknowledge that its apparent +power dwindles to nothing in view of the indisputable fact that, if +force and matter have been eternal, all and every natural law must have +resulted by way of necessary consequence.... It does not admit of one +moment's questioning that it is as certainly true that all the exquisite +beauty and melodious harmony of nature follows necessarily as inevitably +from the persistence of force and the primary qualities of matter as it +is certainly true that force is persistent or that matter is extended or +impenetrable[13].... It will be remembered that I dwelt at considerable +length and with much earnestness upon this truth, not only because of +its enormous importance in its bearing upon our subject, but also +because no one has hitherto considered it in that relation.' It was also +pointed out that the coherence and correspondence of the macrocosm of +the universe with the microcosm of the human mind can be accounted for +by the fact that the human mind is only one of the products of general +evolution, its subjective relations necessarily reflecting those +external relations of which they themselves are the product[14]. + +'§ 5. The next step, however, was to mitigate the severity of the +conclusion that was liable to be formed upon the utter and hopeless +collapse of all the possible arguments in favour of Theism. Having fully +demonstrated that there is no shadow of a positive argument in support +of the theistic theory, there arose the danger that some persons might +erroneously conclude that for this reason the theistic theory must be +untrue. It therefore became necessary to point out, that although, as +far as we can see, nature does not require an Intelligent Cause to +account for any of her phenomena, yet it is possible that, if we could +see farther, we should see that nature could not be what she is unless +she had owed her existence to an Intelligent Cause. Or, in other words, +the probability there is that an Intelligent Cause is unnecessary to +explain any of the phenomena of nature, is only equal to the probability +there is that the doctrine of the persistence of force is everywhere and +eternally true. + +'As a final step in our analysis, therefore, we altogether quitted the +region of experience, and ignoring even the very foundations of science, +and so all the most certain of relative truths, we carried the +discussion into the transcendental region of purely formal +considerations. And here we laid down the canon, "that the value of any +probability, in its last analysis, is determined by the number, the +importance, and the definiteness of the relations known, as compared +with those of the relations unknown;" and, consequently, that in cases +where the unknown relations are more numerous, more important, or more +indefinite than are the known relations, the value of our inference +varies inversely as the difference in these respects between the +relations compared. From which canon it followed, that as the problem of +Theism is the most ultimate of all problems, and so contains in its +unknown relations all that is to man unknown and unknowable, these +relations must be pronounced the most indefinite of all relations that +it is possible for man to contemplate; and, consequently, that although +we have here the entire range of experience from which to argue, we are +unable to estimate the real value of any argument whatsoever. The +unknown relations in our attempted induction being wholly indefinite, +both in respect of their number and importance, as compared with the +known relations, it is impossible for us to determine any definite +probability either for or against the being of a God. Therefore, +although it is true that, so far as human science can penetrate or human +thought infer, we can perceive no evidence of God, yet we have no right +on this account to conclude that there is no God. The probability, +therefore, that nature is devoid of Deity, while it is of the strongest +kind if regarded scientifically--amounting, in fact, to a scientific +demonstration,--is nevertheless wholly worthless if regarded logically. +Although it is as true as is the fundamental basis of all science and of +all experience that, if there is a God, His existence, considered as a +cause of the universe, is superfluous, it may nevertheless be true that, +if there had never been a God, the universe could never have existed. + +'Hence these formal considerations proved conclusively that, no matter +how great the probability of Atheism might appear to be in a relative +sense, we have no means of estimating such probability in an absolute +sense. From which position there emerged the possibility of another +argument in favour of Theism--or rather let us say, of a reappearance of +the teleological argument in another form. For it may be said, seeing +that these formal considerations exclude legitimate reasoning either for +or against Deity in an absolute sense, while they do not exclude such +reasoning in a relative sense, if there yet remain any theistic +deductions which may properly be drawn from experience, these may now be +adduced to balance the atheistic deductions from the persistence of +force. For although the latter deductions have clearly shown the +existence of Deity to be superfluous in a scientific sense, the formal +considerations in question have no less clearly opened up beyond the +sphere of science a possible _locus_ for the existence of Deity; so that +if there are any facts supplied by experience for which the atheistic +deductions appear insufficient to account, we are still free to account +for them in a relative sense by the hypothesis of Theism. And, it may be +urged, we do find such an unexplained residuum in the correlation of +general laws in the production of cosmic harmony. It signifies nothing, +the argument may run, that we are unable to conceive the methods whereby +the supposed Mind operates in producing cosmic harmony; nor does it +signify that its operation must now be relegated to a super-scientific +province. What does signify is that, taking a general view of nature, +we find it impossible to conceive of the extent and variety of her +harmonious processes as other than products of intelligent causation. +Now this sublimated form of the teleological argument, it will be +remembered, I denoted a metaphysical teleology, in order sharply to +distinguish it from all previous forms of that argument, which, in +contradistinction I denoted scientific teleologies. And the distinction, +it will be remembered, consisted in this--that while all previous forms +of teleology, by resting on a basis which was not beyond the possible +reach of science, laid themselves open to the possibility of scientific +refutation, the metaphysical system of teleology, by resting on a basis +which is clearly beyond the possible reach of science, can never be +susceptible of scientific refutation. And that this metaphysical system +of teleology does rest on such a basis is indisputable; for while it +accepts the most ultimate truths of which science can ever be +cognizant--viz. the persistence of force and the consequently necessary +genesis of natural law,--it nevertheless maintains that the necessity of +regarding Mind as the ultimate cause of things is not on this account +removed; and, therefore, that if science now requires the operation of a +Supreme Mind to be posited in a super-scientific sphere, then in a +super-scientific sphere it ought to be posited. No doubt this hypothesis +at first sight seems gratuitous, seeing that, so far as science can +penetrate, there is no need of any such hypothesis at all--cosmic +harmony resulting as a physically necessary consequence from the +combined action of natural laws, which in turn result as a physically +necessary consequence of the persistence of force and the primary +qualities of matter. But although it is thus indisputably true that +metaphysical teleology is wholly gratuitous if considered +scientifically, it may not be true that it is wholly gratuitous if +considered psychologically. In other words, if it is more conceivable +that Mind should be the ultimate cause of cosmic harmony than that the +persistence of force should be so, then it is not irrational to accept +the more conceivable hypothesis in preference to the less conceivable +one, provided that the choice is made with the diffidence which is +required by the considerations adduced in Chapter V [especially the +_Canon of probability_ laid down in the second paragraph of this +section, § 5]. + +'I conclude, therefore, that the hypothesis of metaphysical teleology, +although in a physical sense gratuitous, may be in a psychological sense +legitimate. But as against the fundamental position on which alone this +argument can rest--viz. the position that the fundamental postulate of +Atheism is more _inconceivable_ than is the fundamental postulate of +Theism--we have seen two important objections to lie. + +'For, in the first place, the sense in which the word "inconceivable" is +here used is that of the impossibility of framing _realizable_ relations +in the thought; not that of the impossibility of framing _abstract_ +relations in thought. In the same sense, though in a lower degree, it is +true that the complexity of the human organization and its functions is +inconceivable; but in this sense the word "inconceivable" has much less +weight in an argument than it has in its true sense. And, without +waiting again to dispute (as we did in the case of the speculative +standing of Materialism) how far even the genuine test of +inconceivability ought to be allowed to make against an inference which +there is a body of scientific evidence to substantiate, we went on to +the second objection against this fundamental position of metaphysical +teleology. This objection, it will be remembered, was, that it is as +impossible to conceive of cosmic harmony as an effect of Mind [i.e. Mind +being what we know it in experience to be], as it is to conceive of it +as an effect of mindless evolution. The argument from inconceivability, +therefore, admits of being turned with quite as terrible an effect on +Theism, as it can possibly be made to exert on Atheism. + +'Hence this more refined form of teleology which we are considering, and +which we saw to be the last of the possible arguments in favour of +Theism, is met on its own ground by a very crushing opposition: by its +metaphysical character it has escaped the opposition of physical +science, only to encounter a new opposition in the region of pure +psychology to which it fled. As a conclusion to our whole inquiry, +therefore, it devolved on us to determine the relative magnitudes of +these opposing forces. And in doing this we first observed that, if the +supporters of metaphysical teleology objected _à priori_ to the method +whereby the genesis of natural law was deduced from the datum of the +persistence of force, in that this method involved an unrestricted use +of illegitimate symbolic conceptions; then it is no less open to an +atheist to object _à priori_ to the method whereby a directing Mind was +inferred from the datum of cosmic harmony, in that this method involved +the postulation of an unknowable cause,--and this of a character which +the whole history of human thought has proved the human mind to exhibit +an overweening tendency to postulate as the cause of natural phenomena. +On these grounds, therefore, I concluded that, so far as their +respective standing _à priori_ is concerned, both theories may be +regarded as about equally suspicious. And similarly with regard to their +standing _à posteriori_; for as both theories require to embody at least +one infinite term, they must each alike be pronounced absolutely +inconceivable. But, finally, if the question were put to me which of the +two theories I regarded as the more rational, I observed that this is a +question which no one man can answer for another. For as the test of +absolute inconceivability is equally destructive of both theories, if a +man wishes to choose between them, his choice can only be determined by +what I have designated relative inconceivability--i.e. in accordance +with the verdict given by his individual sense of probability as +determined by his previous habit of thought. And forasmuch as the test +of relative inconceivability may be held in this matter legitimately to +vary with the character of the mind which applies it, the strictly +rational probability of the question to which it is applied varies in +like manner. Or otherwise presented, the only alternative for any man in +this matter is either to discipline himself into an attitude of pure +scepticism, and thus to refuse in thought to entertain either a +probability or an improbability concerning the existence of a God; or +else to incline in thought towards an affirmation or a negation of God, +according as his previous habits of thought have rendered such an +inclination more facile in the one direction than in the other. And +although, under such circumstances, I should consider that man the more +rational who carefully suspended his judgement, I conclude that if this +course is departed from, neither the metaphysical teleologist nor the +scientific atheist has any perceptible advantage over the other in +respect of rationality. For as the formal conditions of a metaphysical +teleology are undoubtedly present on the one hand, and the formal +conditions of a speculative atheism are as undoubtedly present on the +other, there is thus in both cases a logical vacuum supplied wherein the +pendulum of thought is free to swing in whichever direction it may be +made to swing by the momentum of preconceived ideas. + +'§ 6. Such is the outcome of our investigation, and considering the +abstract nature of the subject, the immense divergence of opinion which +at the present time is manifested with regard to it, as well as the +confusing amount of good, bad and indifferent literature on both sides +of the controversy which is extant;--considering these things, I do not +think that the result of our inquiry can be justly complained of on the +score of its lacking precision. At a time like the present, when +traditional beliefs respecting Theism are so generally accepted, and so +commonly concluded as a matter of course to have a large and valid basis +of induction whereon to rest, I cannot but feel that a perusal of this +short essay, by showing how very concise the scientific _status_ of the +subject really is, will do more to settle the minds of most readers as +to the exact standing at the present time of all the probabilities of +the question, than could a perusal of all the rest of the literature +upon this subject. And, looking to the present condition of speculative +philosophy, I regard it as of the utmost importance to have clearly +shown that the advance of science has now entitled us to assert, without +the least hesitation, that the hypothesis of Mind in nature is as +certainly superfluous to account for any of the phenomena of nature, as +the scientific doctrine of the persistence of force and the +indestructibility of matter is certainly true. + +'On the other hand, if any one is inclined to complain that the logical +aspect of the question has not proved itself so unequivocally definite +as has the scientific, I must ask him to consider that, in any matter +which does not admit of actual demonstration, some margin must of +necessity be left for variations of individual opinion. And, if he bears +this consideration in mind, I feel sure that he cannot properly +complain of my not having done my utmost in this case to define as +sharply as possible the character and the limits of this margin. + +'§ 7. And now, in conclusion, I feel it is desirable to state that any +antecedent bias with regard to Theism which I individually possess is +unquestionably on the side of traditional beliefs. It is therefore with +the utmost sorrow that I find myself compelled to accept the conclusions +here worked out; and nothing would have induced me to publish them, save +the strength of my conviction that it is the duty of every member of +society to give his fellows the benefit of his labours for whatever they +may be worth. Just as I am confident that truth must in the end be the +most profitable for the race, so I am persuaded that every individual +endeavour to attain it, provided only that such endeavour is unbiassed +and sincere, ought without hesitation to be made the common property of +all men, no matter in what direction the results of its promulgation may +appear to tend. And so far as the ruination of individual happiness is +concerned, no one can have a more lively perception than myself of the +possibly disastrous tendency of my work. So far as I am individually +concerned, the result of this analysis has been to show that, whether I +regard the problem of Theism on the lower plane of strictly relative +probability, or on the higher plane of purely formal considerations, it +equally becomes my obvious duty to stifle all belief of the kind which I +conceive to be the noblest, and to discipline my intellect with regard +to this matter into an attitude of the purest scepticism. And forasmuch +as I am far from being able to agree with those who affirm that the +twilight doctrine of the "new faith" is a desirable substitute for the +waning splendour of "the old," I am not ashamed to confess that with +this virtual negation of God the universe to me has lost its soul of +loveliness; and although from henceforth the precept to "work while it +is day" will doubtless but gain an intensified force from the terribly +intensified meaning of the words that "the night cometh when no man can +work," yet when at times I think, as think at times I must, of the +appalling contrast between the hallowed glory of that creed which once +was mine, and the lonely mystery of existence as now I find it,--at such +times I shall ever feel it impossible to avoid the sharpest pang of +which my nature is susceptible. For whether it be due to my intelligence +not being sufficiently advanced to meet the requirements of the age, or +whether it be due to the memory of those sacred associations which to me +at least were the sweetest that life has given, I cannot but feel that +for me, and for others who think as I do, there is a dreadful truth in +those words of Hamilton,--Philosophy having become a meditation, not +merely of death, but of annihilation, the precept _know thyself_ has +become transformed into the terrific oracle to OEdipus-- + + "Mayest thou ne'er know the truth of what thou art."' + +This analysis will have been at least sufficient to give a clear idea +of the general argument of the _Candid Examination_ and of its +melancholy conclusions. What will most strike a somewhat critical reader +is perhaps (1) the tone of certainty, and (2) the belief in the almost +exclusive right of the scientific method in the court of reason. + +As evidence of (1) I would adduce the following brief quotations:-- + + P. xi. 'Possible errors in reasoning apart, the rational position + of Theism as here defined must remain without material modification + as long as our intelligence remains human.' + + P. 24. 'I am quite unable to understand how any one at the present + day, and with the most moderate powers of abstract thinking, can + possibly bring himself to embrace the theory of Free-will.' + + P. 64. 'Undoubtedly we have no alternative but to conclude that the + hypothesis of mind in nature is now logically proved to be as + certainly superfluous as the very basis of all science is certainly + true. There can no longer be any more doubt that the existence of a + God is wholly unnecessary to explain any of the phenomena of the + universe, than there is doubt that if I leave go of my pen it will + fall upon the table.' + +As evidence of (2) I would adduce from the preface-- + + 'To my mind, therefore, it is impossible to resist the conclusion + that, looking to this undoubted pre-eminence of the scientific + methods as ways to truth, whether or not there is a God, the + question as to his existence is both more morally and more + reverently contemplated if we regard it purely as a problem for + methodical analysis to solve, than if we regard it in any other + light.' + +It is in respect both of (1) and (2) that the change in Romanes' thought +as exhibited in his later Notes is most conspicuous[15]. + +At what date George Romanes' mind began to react from the conclusions of +the _Candid Examination_ I cannot say. But after a period of ten +years--in his Rede lecture of 1885[16]--we find his frame of mind very +much changed. This lecture, on _Mind and Motion_, consists of a severe +criticism of the materialistic account of mind. On the other hand +'spiritualism'--or the theory which would suppose that mind is the cause +of motion--is pronounced from the point of view of science not +impossible indeed but 'unsatisfactory,' and the more probable conclusion +is found in a 'monism' like Bruno's--according to which mind and motion +are co-ordinate and probably co-extensive aspects of the same universal +fact--a monism which may be called Pantheism, but may also be regarded +as an extension of contracted views of Theism[17]. The position +represented by this lecture may be seen sufficiently from its +conclusion:-- + + +'If the advance of natural science is now steadily leading us to the +conclusion that there is no motion without mind, must we not see how the +independent conclusion of mental science is thus independently +confirmed--the conclusion, I mean, that there is no being without +knowing? To me, at least, it does appear that the time has come when we +may begin, as it were in a dawning light, to see that the study of +Nature and the study of Mind are meeting upon this greatest of possible +truths. And if this is the case--if there is no motion without mind, no +being without knowing--shall we infer, with Clifford, that universal +being is mindless, or answer with a dogmatic negative that most +stupendous of questions,--Is there knowledge with the Most High? If +there is no motion without mind, no being without knowing, may we not +rather infer, with Bruno, that it is in the medium of mind, and in the +medium of knowledge, we live, and move, and have our being? + +'This, I think, is the direction in which the inference points, if we +are careful to set out the logical conditions with complete +impartiality. But the ulterior question remains, whether, so far as +science is concerned, it is here possible to point any inference at all: +the whole orbit of human knowledge may be too narrow to afford a +parallax for measurements so vast. Yet even here, if it be true that the +voice of science must thus of necessity speak the language of +agnosticism, at least let us see to it that the language is pure[18]; +let us not tolerate any barbarisms introduced from the side of +aggressive dogma. So shall we find that this new grammar of thought does +not admit of any constructions radically opposed to more venerable ways +of thinking; even if we do not find that the often-quoted words of its +earliest formulator apply with special force to its latest +dialects--that if a little knowledge of physiology and a little +knowledge of psychology dispose men to atheism, a deeper knowledge of +both, and, still more, a deeper thought upon their relations to one +another, will lead men back to some form of religion, which if it be +more vague, may also be more worthy than that of earlier days.' + + +Some time before 1889 three articles were written for the _Nineteenth +Century_ on the _Influence of Science upon Religion_. They were never +published, for what reason I am not able to ascertain. But I have +thought it worth while to print the first two of them as a 'first part' +of this volume, both because they contain--written in George Romanes' +own name--an important criticism upon the _Candid Examination_ which he +had published anonymously, and also because, with their entirely +sceptical result, they exhibit very clearly a stage in the mental +history of their author. The antecedents of these papers those who have +read this Introduction will now be in a position to understand. What +remains to be said by way of further introduction to the Notes had +better be reserved till later. + + C.G. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[1] p. 7. + +[2] p. 173. + +[3] See p. 110. + +[4] But see an interesting note in Romanes' _Mind and Motion and Monism_ +(Longmans, 1895) p. 111. + +[5] Published in Trübner's _English and Foreign Philosophical Library_ +in 1878, but written 'several years ago' (preface). 'I have refrained +from publishing it,' the author explains, 'lest, after having done so, I +should find that more mature thought had modified the conclusions which +the author sets forth.' + +[6] At times I have sought to make the argument of the chapter more +intelligible by introducing references to earlier parts of the book or +explanations in my own words. These latter I have inserted in square +brackets. + +[7] p. 24. + +[8] p. 28. + +[9] p. 28. + +[10] p. 45. + +[11] p. 47. + +[12] p. 50. + +[13] p. 63. + +[14] pp. 58 ff. + +[15] With reference to the views and arguments of the _Candid +Examination_, it may be interesting to notice here in detail that George +Romanes (1) came to attach much more importance to the subjective +religious needs and intuitions of the human spirit (pp. 131 ff.); (2) +perceived that the subjective religious consciousness can be regarded +objectively as a broad human phenomenon (pp. 147 f.); (3) criticized his +earlier theory of causation and returned _towards_ the theory that all +causation is volitional (pp. 102, 118); (4) definitely repudiated the +materialistic account of the origin of mind (pp. 30, 31); (5) returned +to the use of the expression 'the argument from design,' and therefore +presumably abandoned his strong objection to it; (6) 'saw through' +Herbert Spencer's refutation of the wider teleology expressed by Baden +Powell, and felt the force of the teleology again (p. 72); (7) +recognized that the scientific objections to the doctrine of the freedom +of the will are not finally valid (p. 128). + +[16] See _Mind and Motion and Monism_, pp. 36 ff. + +[17] In some 'Notes' of the Summer of 1893 I find the statement, 'The +result (of philosophical inquiry) has been that in his millennial +contemplation and experience man has attained certainty with regard to +certain aspects of the world problem, no less secure than that which he +has gained in the domain of physical science, e.g. + +Logical priority of mind over matter. + +Consequent untenability of materialism. + +Relativity of knowledge. + +The order of nature, conservation of energy and indestructibility of +matter within human experience, the principle of evolution and survival +of the fittest.' + +[18] For the meaning of 'pure' agnosticism see below, pp. 107 ff. + + + + +PART I. + +THE INFLUENCE OF SCIENCE UPON RELIGION. + + + + +I. + + +I propose to consider, in a series of three papers, the influence of +Science upon Religion. In doing this I shall seek to confine myself to +the strictly rational aspect of the subject, without travelling into any +matters of sentiment. Moreover, I shall aim at estimating in the first +instance the kind and degree of influence which has been exerted by +Science upon Religion in the past, and then go on to estimate the +probable extent of this influence in the future. The first two papers +will be devoted to the past and prospective influence of Science upon +Natural Religion, while the third will be devoted to the past and +prospective influence of Science upon Revealed Religion[19]. + +Few subjects have excited so much interest of late years as that which I +thus mark out for discussion. This can scarcely be considered a matter +of surprise, seeing that the influence in question is not only very +direct, but also extremely important from every point of view. For +generations and for centuries in succession Religion maintained an +undisputed sway over men's minds--if not always as a practical guide in +matters of conduct, at least as a regulator of belief. Even among the +comparatively few who in previous centuries professedly rejected +Christianity, there can be no doubt that their intellectual conceptions +were largely determined by it: for Christianity being then the only +court of appeal with reference to all these conceptions, even the few +minds which were professedly without its jurisdiction could scarcely +escape its indirect influence through the minds of others. But as side +by side with the venerable institution a new court of appeal was +gradually formed, we cannot wonder that it should have come to be +regarded in the light of a rival to the old--more especially as the +searching methods of its inquiry and the certain character of its +judgements were much more in consonance with the requirements of an age +disposed to scepticism. And this spirit of rivalry is still further +fostered by the fact that Science has unquestionably exerted upon +Religion what Mr. Fiske terms a 'purifying influence.' That is to say, +not only are the scientific methods of inquiry after truth more +congenial to sceptical minds than are the religious methods (which may +broadly be defined as accepting truth on authority), but the results of +the former have more than once directly contradicted those of the +latter: science has in several cases incontestably demonstrated that +religious teaching has been wrong as to matters of fact. Further still, +the great advance of natural knowledge which has characterized the +present century, has caused our ideas upon many subjects connected with +philosophy to undergo a complete metamorphosis. A well-educated man of +the present day is absolutely precluded from regarding some of the +Christian dogmas from the same intellectual standpoint as his +forefathers, even though he may still continue to accept them in some +other sense. In short, our whole key of thinking or tone of thought +having been in certain respects changed, we can no longer anticipate +that in these respects it should continue to harmonize with the +unalterable system of theology. + +Such I conceive to be the ways in which Science has exerted her +influence upon Religion, and it is needless to dwell upon the potency of +their united effect. No one can read even a newspaper without perceiving +how great this effect has been. On the one hand, sceptics are +triumphantly confident that the light of dawning knowledge has begun +finally to dispel the darkness of superstition, while religious persons, +on the other hand, tremble to think what the future, if judged by the +past, is likely to bring forth. On both sides we have free discussion, +strong language, and earnest canvassing. Year by year stock is taken, +and year by year the balance is found to preponderate in favour of +Science. + +This being the state of things of the present time, I think that with +the experience of the kind and degree of influence which Science has +exerted upon Religion in the past, we have material enough whereby to +estimate the probable extent of such influence in the future. This, +therefore, I shall endeavour to do by seeking to define, on general +principles, the limits within which it is antecedently possible that the +influence in question can be exercised. But in order to do this, it is +necessary to begin by estimating the kind and degree of the influence +which has been exerted by Science upon Religion in the past. + +Thus much premised, we have in the first place to define the essential +nature both of Science and of Religion: for this is clearly the first +step in an analysis which has for its object an estimation of the actual +and possible effects of one of these departments of thought upon the +other. + +Science, then, is essentially a department of thought having exclusive +reference to the Proximate. More particularly, it is a department of +thought having for its object the explanation of natural phenomena by +the discovery of natural (or proximate) causes. In so far as Science +ventures to trespass beyond this her only legitimate domain, and seeks +to interpret natural phenomena by the immediate agency of supernatural +or ultimate causes, in that degree has she ceased to be physical +science, and become ontological speculation. The truth of this statement +has now been practically recognized by all scientific workers; and terms +describing final causes have been banished from their vocabulary in +astronomy, chemistry, geology, biology, and even in psychology. + +Religion, on the other hand, is a department of thought having no less +exclusive reference to the Ultimate. More particularly, it is a +department of thought having for its object a self-conscious and +intelligent Being, which it regards as a Personal God, and the +fountain-head of all causation. I am, of course, aware that the term +Religion has been of late years frequently used in senses which this +definition would not cover; but I conceive that this only shows how +frequently the term in question has been abused. To call any theory of +things a Religion which does not present any belief in any form of +Deity, is to apply the word to the very opposite of that which it has +hitherto been used to denote. To speak of the Religion of the +Unknowable, the Religion of Cosmism, the Religion of Humanity, and so +forth, where the personality of the First Cause is not recognized, is as +unmeaning as it would be to speak of the love of a triangle, or the +rationality of the equator. That is to say, if any meaning is to be +extracted from the terms at all, it is only to be so by using them in +some metaphorical sense. We may, for instance, say that there is such a +thing as a Religion of Humanity, because we may begin by deifying +Humanity in our own estimation, and then go on to worship our ideal. But +by thus giving Humanity the name of Deity we are not really creating a +new religion: we are merely using a metaphor, which may or may not be +successful as a matter of poetic diction, but which most assuredly +presents no shred of value as a matter of philosophical statement. +Indeed, in this relation it is worse than valueless: it is misleading. +Variations or reversals in the meanings of words are not of uncommon +occurrence in the ordinary growth of languages; but it is not often that +we find, as in this case, the whole meaning of a term intentionally and +gratuitously changed by the leaders of philosophical thought. Humanity, +for example, is an abstract idea of our own making: it is not an object +any more than the equator is an object. Therefore, if it were possible +to construct a religion by this curious device of metaphorically +ascribing to Humanity the attributes of Deity, it ought to be as +logically possible to construct, let us say, a theory of brotherly +regard towards the equator, by metaphorically ascribing to it the +attributes of man. The distinguishing features of any theory which can +properly be termed a Religion, is that it should refer to the ultimate +source, or sources, of things: and that it should suppose this source to +be of an objective, intelligent, and personal nature. To apply the term +Religion to any other theory is merely to abuse it. + +From these definitions, then, it appears that the aims and methods of +Science are exclusively concerned with the ascertaining and the proof of +the proximate How of things and processes physical: her problem is, as +Mill states it, to discover what are the fewest number of (phenomenal) +data which, being granted, will explain the phenomena of experience. On +the other hand, Religion is not in any way concerned with causation, +further than to assume that all things and all processes are ultimately +due to intelligent personality. Religion is thus, as Mr. Spencer says, +'an _à priori_ theory of the universe'--to which, however, we must add, +'and a theory which assumes intelligent personality as the originating +source of the universe.' Without this needful addition, a religion would +be in no way logically distinguished from a philosophy. + +From these definitions, then, it clearly follows that in their purest +forms, Science and Religion really have no point of logical contact. +Only if Science could transcend the conditions of space and time, of +phenomenal relativity, and of all human limitations, only then could +Science be in a position to touch the supernatural theory of Religion. +But obviously, if Science could do this, she would cease to be Science. +In soaring above the region of phenomena and entering the tenuous aether +of noumena, her present wings, which we call her methods, would in such +an atmosphere be no longer of any service for movement. Out of time, out +of place, and out of phenomenal relation, Science could no longer exist +as such. + +On the other hand, Religion in its purest form is equally incompetent to +affect Science. For, as we have already seen, Religion as such is not +concerned with the phenomenal sphere: her theory of ontology cannot have +any reference to the How of phenomenal causation. Hence it is evident +that, as in their purest or most ideal forms they move in different +mental planes, Science and Religion cannot exhibit interference. + +Thus far the remarks which I have made apply equally to all forms of +Religion, as such, whether actual or possible, and in so far as the +Religion is _pure_. But it is notorious that until quite recently +Religion did exercise upon Science, not only an influence, but an +overpowering influence. Belief in divine agency being all but universal, +while the methods of scientific research had not as yet been distinctly +formulated, it was in previous generations the usual habit of mind to +refer any natural phenomenon, the physical causation of which had not +been ascertained, to the more or less immediate causal action of the +Deity. But we now see that this habit of mind arose from a failure to +distinguish between the essentially distinct characters of Science and +Religion as departments of thought, and therefore that it was only so +far as the Religion of former times was impure--or mixed with the +ingredients of thought which belong to Science--that the baleful +influence in question was exerted. The gradual, successive, and now all +but total abolition of final causes from the thoughts of scientific men, +to which allusion has already been made, is merely an expression of the +fact that scientific men as a body have come fully to recognize the +fundamental distinction between Science and Religion which I have +stated. + +Or, to put the matter in another way, scientific men as a body--and, +indeed, all persons whose ideas on such matters are abreast of the +times--perceive plainly enough that a religious explanation of any +natural phenomenon is, from a scientific point of view, no explanation +at all. For a religious explanation consists in referring the observed +phenomenon to the First Cause--i.e. to merge that particular phenomenon +in the general or final mystery of things. A scientific explanation, on +the other hand, consists in referring the observed phenomenon to its +physical causes, and in no case can such an explanation entertain the +hypothesis of a final cause without abandoning its character as a +scientific explanation. For example, if a child brings me a flower and +asks why it has such a curious form, bright colour, sweet perfume, and +so on, and if I answer, Because God made it so, I am not really +answering the child's question: I am merely concealing my ignorance of +Nature under a guise of piety, and excusing my indolence in the study of +botany. It was the appreciation of this fact that led Mr. Darwin to +observe in his _Origin of Species_ that the theory of creation does not +serve to explain any of the facts with which it is concerned, but merely +re-states these facts as they are observed to occur. That is to say, by +thus merging the facts as observed into the final mystery of things, we +are not even attempting to explain them in any scientific sense: for it +would be obviously possible to get rid of the necessity of thus +explaining any natural phenomenon whatsoever by referring it to the +immediate causal action of the Deity. If any phenomenon were actually +to occur which did proceed from the immediate causal action of the +Deity, then _ex hypothesi_, there would be no physical causes to +investigate, and the occupation of Othello, in the person of a man of +science, would be gone. Such a phenomenon would be miraculous, and +therefore from its very nature beyond the reach of scientific +investigation. + +Properly speaking, then, the religious theory of final causes does not +explain any of the phenomena of Nature: it merely re-states the +phenomena as observed--or, if we prefer so to say, it is itself an +ultimate and universal explanation of all possible phenomena taken +collectively. For it must be admitted that behind all possible +explanations of a scientific kind, there lies a great inexplicable, +which just because of its ultimate character, cannot be merged into +anything further--that is to say, cannot be explained. 'It is what it +is,' is all that we can say of it: 'I am that I am' is all that it could +say of itself. And it is in referring phenomena to this inexplicable +source of physical causation that the theory of Religion essentially +consists. The theory of Science, on the other hand, consists in the +assumption that there is always a practically endless chain of physical +causation to investigate--i.e. an endless series of phenomena to be +explained. So that, if we define the process of explanation as the +process of referring observed phenomena to their adequate causes, we may +say that Religion, by the aid of a general theory of things in the +postulation of an intelligent First Cause, furnishes to her own +satisfaction an ultimate explanation of the universe as a whole, and +therefore is not concerned with any of those proximate explanations or +discovery of second causes, which form the exclusive subject-matter of +Science. In other words, we recur to the definitions already stated, to +the effect that Religion is a department of thought having, as such, +exclusive reference to the Ultimate, while Science is a department of +thought having, as such, no less exclusive reference to the Proximate. +When these two departments of thought overlap, interference results, and +we find confusion. Therefore it was that when the religious theory of +final causes intruded upon the field of scientific inquiry, it was +passing beyond its logical domain; and seeking to arrogate the function +of explaining this or that phenomenon _in detail_, it ceased to be a +purely religious theory, while at the same time and for the same reason +it blocked the way of scientific progress[20]. + +This remark serves to introduce one of the chief topics with which I +have to deal--viz. the doctrine of Design in Nature, and thus the whole +question of Natural Religion in its relation to Natural Science. In +handling this topic I shall endeavour to take as broad and deep a view +as I can of the present standing of Natural Religion, without waiting to +show step by step the ways and means by which it has been brought into +this position, by the influence of Science. + +In the earliest dawn of recorded thought, teleology in some form or +another has been the most generally accepted theory whereby the order of +Nature is explained. It is not, however, my object in this paper to +trace the history of this theory from its first rude beginnings in +Fetishism to its final development in Theism. I intend to devote myself +exclusively to the question as to the present standing of this theory, +and I allude to its past history only in order to examine the statement +which is frequently made, to the effect that its general prevalence in +all ages and among all peoples of the world lends to it a certain degree +of 'antecedent credibility.' With reference to this point, I should say, +that, whether or not the order of Nature is due to a disposing Mind, the +hypothesis of mental agency in Nature--or, as the Duke of Argyll terms +it, the hypothesis of 'anthropopsychism'--must necessarily have been the +earliest hypothesis. What we find in Nature is the universal prevalence +of causation, and long before the no less universal equivalency between +causes and effects--i.e. the universal prevalence of natural law--became +a matter of even the [vaguest] appreciation, the general fact that +nothing happens without a cause of some kind was fully recognized. +Indeed, the recognition of this fact is not only presented by the +lowest races of the present day, but, as I have myself given evidence to +show, likewise by animals and infants[21]. And therefore, it appears to +me probable that those psychologists are right who argue that the idea +of cause is intuitive, in the same sense that the ideas of space and +time are intuitive--i.e. the instinctive or [inherited] effect of +ancestral experience. + +Now if it is thus a matter of certainty that the recognition of +causality in Nature is co-extensive with, and even anterior to, the +human mind, it appears to me no less certain that the first attempt at +assigning a cause of this or that observed event in Nature--i.e. the +first attempts at a rational explanation of the phenomena of +Nature--must have been of an anthropopsychic kind. No other explanation +was, as it were, so ready to hand as that of projecting into external +Nature the agency of volition, which was known to each individual as the +apparent fountain-head of causal activity so far as he and his +neighbours were concerned. To reach this most obvious explanation of +causality in Nature, it did not require that primitive man should know, +as we know, that the very conception of causality arises out of our +sense of effort in voluntary action; it only required that this should +be the fact, and then it must needs follow that when any natural +phenomenon was thought about at all with reference to its causality, the +cause inferred should be one of a psychical kind. I need not wait to +trace the gradual integration of this anthropopsychic hypothesis from +its earliest and most diffused form of what we may term polypsychism +(wherein the causes inferred were almost as personally numerous as the +effects contemplated), through polytheism (wherein many effects of a +like kind were referred to one deity, who, as it were, took special +charge over that class), up to monotheism (wherein all causation is +gathered up into the monopsychism of a single personality): it is enough +thus briefly to show that from first to last the hypothesis of +anthropopsychism is a necessary phase of mental evolution under existing +conditions, and this whether or not the hypothesis is true. + +Thus viewed, I do not think that 'the general consent of mankind' is a +fact of any argumentative weight in favour of the anthropopsychic +theory--so far, I mean, as the matter of causation is concerned--whether +this be in fetishism or in the teleology of our own day: the general +consent of mankind in the larger question of theism (where sundry other +matters besides causation fail to be considered) does not here concern +us. Indeed, it appears to me that if we are to go back to the savages +for any guarantee of our anthropopsychic theory, the pledge which we +receive is of worse than no value. As well might we conclude that a +match is a living organism, because this is to the mind of a savage the +most obvious explanation of its movements, as conclude on precisely +similar grounds that our belief in teleology derives any real support +from any of the more primitive phases of anthropopsychism. + +It seems to me, therefore, that in seeking to estimate the evidence of +design in Nature, we must as it were start _de novo_, without reference +to anterior beliefs upon the subject. The question is essentially one to +be considered in the light of all the latest knowledge that we possess, +and by the best faculties of thinking that we (the heirs of all the +ages) are able to bring to bear upon it. I shall, therefore, only allude +to the history of anthropopsychism in so far as I may find it necessary +to do so for the sake of elucidating my argument. + +And here it is needful to consider first what Paley called 'the state of +the argument' before the Darwinian epoch. This is clearly and tersely +presented by Paley in his classical illustration of finding a watch upon +a heath--an illustration so well known that I need not here re-state it. +I will merely observe, therefore, that it conveys, as it were in one's +watch-pocket, the whole of the argument from design; and that it is not +in my opinion open to the stricture which was passed upon it by Mill +where he says,--'The inference would not be from marks of design, but +because I already know by direct experience that watches are made by +men.' This appears to me to miss the whole point of Paley's meaning, for +there would be obviously no argument at all unless he be understood to +mean that the evidence of design which is supposed to be afforded by +examination of the watch, is supposed to be afforded by this examination +only, and not from any of the direct knowledge alluded to by Mill. For +the purposes of the illustration, it must clearly be assumed that the +finder of the watch has no previous or direct knowledge touching the +manufacture of watches. Apart from this curious misunderstanding, Mill +was at one with Paley upon the whole subject. + +Again, it is no real objection to the argument or illustration to say, +as we often have said, that it does not account for the watchmaker. The +object of the argument from design is to _prove_ the existence of a +designer: not to _explain_ that existence. Indeed, it would be suicidal +to the whole argument in its relation to Theism, if the possibility of +any such explanation were entertained; for such a possibility could only +be entertained on the supposition that the being of the Deity admits of +being explained--i.e. that the Deity is not ultimate. + +Lastly, the argument is precisely the same as that which occurs in +numerous passages of Scripture and in theological writings all over the +world down to the present time. That is to say, everywhere in organic +nature we meet with innumerable adaptations of means to ends, which in +very many cases present a degree of refinement and complexity in +comparison with which the adaptations of means to ends in a watch are +but miserable and rudimentary attempts at mechanism. No one can know so +well as the modern biologist in what an immeasurable degree the +mechanisms which occur in such profusion in nature surpass, in every +form of excellence, the highest triumphs of human invention. Hence at +first sight it does unquestionably appear that we could have no stronger +or better evidence of purpose than is thus afforded. In the words of +Paley: 'arrangement, disposition of parts, subserviency of means to an +end, relation of instruments to a use, imply the presence of +intelligence and mind.' + +But next the question arises, Although such things certainly [may][22] +imply the presence of mind as their explanatory cause, are we entitled +to assume that there can be in nature no other cause competent to +produce these effects? This is a question which never seems to have +occurred to Paley, Bell, Chalmers, or indeed to any of the natural +theologians up to the time of Darwin. This, I think, is a remarkable +fact, because the question is one which, as a mere matter of logical +form, appears to lie so much upon the surface. But nevertheless the fact +remains that natural theologians, so far as I know without exception, +were satisfied to assume as an axiom that mechanism could have no cause +other than that of a designing mind; and therefore their work was +restricted to tracing out in detail the number and the excellency of the +mechanisms which were to be met with in nature. It is, however, obvious +that the mere accumulation of such cases can have no real, or logical, +effect upon the argument. The mechanisms which we encounter in nature +are so amazing in their perfections, that the attentive study of any one +of them would (as Paley in his illustration virtually, though not +expressly, contends) be sufficient to carry the whole position, if the +assumption be conceded that mechanism can only be due to mind. Therefore +the argument is not really, or logically, strengthened by the mere +accumulation of any number of special cases of mechanism in nature, all +as mechanisms similar in kind. Let us now consider this argument. + +If we are disposed to wonder why natural theologians prior to the days +of Darwin were content to assume that mind is the only possible cause of +mechanism, I think we have a ready answer in the universal prevalence of +their belief in special creation. For I think it is unquestionable that, +upon the basis of this belief, the assumption is legitimate. That is to +say, if we start with the belief that all species of plants and animals +were originally introduced to the complex conditions of their several +environments suddenly and ready made (in some such manner as watches are +turned out from a manufactory), then I think we are reasonably entitled +to assume that no conceivable cause, other than that of intelligent +purpose, could possibly be assigned in explanation of the effects. It +is, of course, needless to observe that in so far as this previous +belief in special creation was thus allowed to affect the argument from +design, that argument became an instance of circular reasoning. And it +is, perhaps, equally needless to observe that the mere fact of +evolution, as distinguished from special creation--or of the gradual +development of living mechanisms, as distinguished from their sudden +and ready-made apparition--would not in any way affect the argument from +design, unless it could be shown that the process of evolution admits +the possibility of some other cause which is not admitted by the +hypothesis of special creation. But this is precisely what is shown by +the theory of evolution as propounded by Darwin. That is to say, the +theory of the gradual development of living mechanisms propounded by +Darwin, is something more than a theory of gradual development as +distinguished from sudden creation. It is this, but it is also a theory +of a purely scientific kind which seeks to explain the purely physical +causes of that development. And this is the point where natural science +begins to exert her influence upon natural theology--or the point where +the theory of evolution begins to affect the theory of design. As this +is a most important part of our subject, and one upon which an +extraordinary amount of confusion at the present time prevails, I shall +in my next paper carefully consider it in all its bearings. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[19] [The third paper is not published because Romanes' views on the +relation between science and faith in Revealed Religion are better and +more maturely expressed in the Notes.--ED.] + +[20] To avoid misunderstanding I may observe that in the above +definitions I am considering Religion and Science under the conditions +in which they actually exist. It is conceivable that under other +conditions these two departments of thought might not be so sharply +separated. Thus, for instance, if a Religion were to appear carrying a +revelation to Science upon matters of physical causation, such a +Religion (supposing the revelation were found by experiment to be true) +ought to be held to exercise upon Science a strictly legitimate +influence. + +[21] _Mental Evolution in Animals_, pp. 155-8. + +[22] [I have put 'may' in place of 'do' for the sake of argument.--ED.] + + + + +II. + + +Suppose the man who found the watch upon a heath to continue his walk +till he comes down to the sea-shore, and suppose further that he is as +ignorant of physical geography as he is of watch-making. He soon begins +to observe a number of adaptations of means to ends, which, if less +refined and delicate than those that formed the object of his study in +the watch, are on the other hand much more impressive from the greatly +larger scale on which they are displayed. First, he observes that there +is a beautiful basin hollowed out in the land for the reception of a +bay; that the sides of this basin, which from being near its opening are +most exposed to the action of large rolling billows, are composed of +rocky cliffs, evidently in order to prevent the further encroachment of +the sea, and the consequent destruction of the entire bay; that the +sides of the basin, which from being successively situated more inland +are successively less and less exposed to the action of large waves, are +constituted successively of smaller rocks, passing into shingle, and +eventually into the finest sand: that as the tides rise and fall with as +great a regularity as was exhibited by the movements of the watch, the +stones are carefully separated out from the sand to be arranged in +sloping layers by themselves, and this always with a most beautiful +reference to the places round the margin of the basin which are most in +danger of being damaged by the action of the waves. He would further +observe, upon closer inspection, that this process of selective +arrangement goes into matters of the most minute detail. Here, for +instance, he would observe a mile or two of a particular kind of seaweed +artistically arranged in one long sinuous line upon the beach; there he +would see a wonderful deposit of shells; in another place a lovely +little purple heap of garnet sand, the minute particles of which have +all been carefully picked out from the surrounding acres of yellow sand. +Again, he would notice that the streams which come down to the bay are +all flowing in channels admirably dug out for the purpose; and, being +led by curiosity to investigate the teleology of these various streams, +he would find that they serve to supply the water which the sea loses by +evaporation, and also, by a wonderful piece of adjustment, to furnish +fresh water to those animals and plants which thrive best in fresh +water, and yet by their combined action to carry down sufficient mineral +constituents to give that precise degree of saltness to the sea as a +whole which is required for the maintenance of pelagic life. Lastly, +continuing his investigations along this line of inquiry, he would find +that a thousand different habitats were all thoughtfully adapted to the +needs of a hundred thousand different forms of life, none of which +could survive if these habitats were reversed. Now, I think that our +imaginary inquirer would be a dull man if, as the result of all this +study, he failed to conclude that the evidence of Design furnished by +the marine bay was at least as cogent as that which he had previously +found in his study of the watch. + +But there is this great difference between the two cases. Whereas by +subsequent inquiry he could ascertain as a matter of fact that the watch +was due to intelligent contrivance, he could make no such discovery with +reference to the marine bay: in the one case intelligent contrivance as +a cause is independently demonstrable, while in the other case it can +only be inferred. What, then, is the value of the inference? + +If, after the studies of our imaginary teleologist had been completed, +he were introduced to the library of the Royal Society, and if he were +then to spend a year or two in making himself acquainted with the +leading results of modern science, I fancy that he would end by being +both a wiser and a sadder man. At least I am certain that in learning +more he would feel that he is understanding less--that the archaic +simplicity of his earlier explanations must give place to a matured +perplexity upon the whole subject. To begin with, he would now find that +every one of the adjustments of means to ends which excited his +admiration on the sea-coast were due to physical causes which are +perfectly well understood. The cliffs stood at the opening of the bay +because the sea in past ages had encroached upon the coast-line until +it met with these cliffs, which then opposed its further progress; the +bay was a depression in the land which happened to be there when the sea +arrived, and into which the sea consequently flowed; the successive +occurrence of rocks, shingle, and sand was due to the actions of the +waves themselves; the segregation of sea-weeds, shells, pebbles, and +different kinds of sand, was due to their different degrees of specific +gravity; the fresh-water streams ran in channels because they had +themselves been the means of excavating them; and the multitudinous +forms of life were all adapted to their several habitats simply because +the unsuited forms were not able to live in them. In all these cases, +therefore, our teleologist in the light of fuller knowledge would be +compelled to conclude at least this much--that the adaptations which he +had so greatly admired when he supposed that they were all due to +contrivance in anticipation of the existing phenomena, cease to furnish +the same evidence of intelligent design when it is found that no one of +them was prepared beforehand by any independent or external cause. + +He would therefore be led to conclude that if the teleological +interpretation of the facts were to be saved at all, it could only be so +by taking a much wider view of the subject than was afforded by the +particular cases of apparent design which at first appeared so cogent. +That is to say, he would feel that he must abandon the supposition of +any _special_ design in the construction of that particular bay, and +fall back upon the theory of a much more _general_ design in the +construction of one great scheme of Nature as a whole. In short he would +require to dislodge his argument from the special adjustments which in +the first instance appeared to him so suggestive, to those general laws +of Nature which by their united operation give rise to a cosmos as +distinguished from a chaos. + +Now I have been careful thus to present in all its more important +details an imaginary argument drawn from inorganic nature, because it +furnishes a complete analogy to the actual argument which is drawn from +organic nature. Without any question, the instances of apparent design, +or of the apparently intentional adaptation of means to ends, which we +meet with in organic nature, are incomparably more numerous and +suggestive than anything with which we meet in inorganic nature. But if +once we find good reason to conclude that the former, like the latter, +are all due, not to the immediate, special and prospective action of a +contriving intelligence (as in watch-making or creation), but to the +agency of secondary or physical causes acting under the influence of +what we call general laws, then it seems to me that no matter how +numerous or how wonderful the adaptations of means to ends in organic +nature may be, they furnish one no other or better evidence of design +than is furnished by any of the facts of inorganic nature. + +For the sake of clearness let us take any special case. Paley says, 'I +know of no better method of introducing so large a subject than that of +comparing a single thing with a single thing; an eye, for example, with +a telescope.' He then goes on to point out the analogies between these +two pieces of apparatus, and ends by asking, 'How is it possible, under +circumstances of such close affinity, and under the operation of equal +evidence, to exclude contrivance in the case of the eye, yet to +acknowledge the proof of contrivance having been employed, as the +plainest and clearest of all propositions in the case of the telescope?' + +Well, the answer to be made is that only upon the hypothesis of special +creation can this analogy hold: on the hypothesis of evolution by +physical causes the evidence in the two cases is _not_ equal. For, upon +this hypothesis we have the eye beginning, not as a ready-made structure +prepared beforehand for the purposes of seeing, but as a mere +differentiation of the ends of nerves in the skin, probably in the first +instance to enable them better to discriminate changes of temperature. +Pigment having been laid down in these places the better to secure this +purpose (I use teleological terms for the sake of brevity), the +nerve-ending begins to distinguish between light and darkness. The +better to secure this further purpose, the simplest conceivable form of +lens begins to appear in the shape of small refractive bodies. Behind +these sensory cells are developed, forming the earliest indication of a +retina presenting a single layer. And so on, step by step, till we +reach the eye of an eagle. + +Of course the teleologist will here answer--'The fact of such a gradual +building up is no argument against design: whether the structure +appeared on a sudden or was the result of a slow elaboration, the marks +of design in either case occur in the structure as it stands.' All of +which is very true; but I am not maintaining that the fact of a gradual +development _in itself_ does affect the argument from design. I am +maintaining that it only does so because it reveals the possibility +(excluded by the hypothesis of sudden or special creation) of the +structure having been proximately due to the operation of physical +causes. Thus, for the value of argument, let us assume that natural +selection has been satisfactorily established as a cause adequate to +account for all these effects. Given the facts of heredity, variation, +struggle for existence, and the consequent survival of the fittest, what +follows? Why that each step in the prolonged and gradual development of +the eye was brought about by the elimination of all the less adapted +structures in any given generation, i.e. the selection of all the better +adapted to perpetuate the improvement by heredity. Will the teleologist +maintain that this selective process is itself indicative of special +design? If so, it appears to me that he is logically bound to maintain +that the long line of seaweed, the shells, the stones and the little +heap of garnet sand upon the sea-coast are all equally indicative of +special design. The general laws relating to specific gravity are at +least of as much importance in the economy of nature as are the general +laws relating to specific differentiation; and in each illustration +alike we find the result of the operation of known physical causes to be +that of selection. If it should be argued in reply that the selection in +the one case is obviously purposeless, while in the other it is as +obviously purposive, I answer that this is pure assumption. It is +perhaps not too much to say that every geological formation on the face +of the globe is either wholly or in part due to the selective influence +of specific gravity, and who shall say that the construction of the +earth's crust is a less important matter in the general scheme of things +(if there is such a scheme) than is the evolution of an eye? Or who +shall say that because we see an apparently intentional adaptation of +means to ends as the result of selection in the case of the eye, there +is no intention served by the result of selection in the case of the +sea-weeds, stones, sand, mud? For anything that we can know to the +contrary, the supposed intelligence may take a greater delight in the +latter than in the former process. + +For the sake of clearness I have assumed that the physical causes with +which we are already acquainted are sufficient to explain the observed +phenomena of organic nature. But it clearly makes no difference whether +or not this assumption is conceded, provided we allow that the observed +phenomena are all due to physical causes of some kind, be they known or +unknown. That is to say, in whatever measure we exclude the hypothesis +of the direct or immediate intervention of the Deity in organic nature +(miracle), in that measure we are reducing the evidence of design in +organic nature to precisely the same logical position as that which is +occupied by the evidence of design in inorganic nature. Hence I conceive +that Mill has shown a singular want of penetration where, after +observing with reference to natural selection, 'creative forethought is +not absolutely the only link by which the origin of the wonderful +mechanism of the eye may be connected with the fact of sight,' he goes +on to say, 'leaving this remarkable speculation (i.e. that of natural +selection) to whatever fate the progress of discovery may have in store +for it, in the present state of knowledge the adaptations in nature +afford a large balance of probability in favour of creation by +intelligence.' I say this passage seems to me to show a singular want of +penetration, and I say so because it appears to argue that the issue +lies between the hypothesis of special design and the hypothesis of +natural selection. But it does not do so. The issue really lies between +special design and natural causes. Survival of the fittest is one of +these causes which has been suggested, and shown by a large accumulation +of evidence to be probably a true cause. But even if it were to be +disproved as a cause, the real argumentative position of teleology would +not thereby be effected, unless we were to conclude that there can be no +other causes of a secondary or physical kind concerned in the +production of the observed adaptations. + +I trust that I have now made it sufficiently clear why I hold that if we +believe the reign of natural law, or the operation of physical causes, +to extend throughout organic nature in the same universal manner as we +believe this in the case of inorganic nature, then we can find no better +evidence of design in the one province than in the other. The mere fact +that we meet with more numerous and apparently more complete instances +of design in the one province than in the other is, _ex hypothesi_, +merely due to our ignorance of the natural causation in the more +intricate province. In studying biological phenomena we are all at +present in the intellectual position of our imaginary teleologist when +studying the marine bay: we do not know the natural causes which have +produced the observed results. But if, after having obtained a partial +key in the theory of natural selection, we trust to the large analogy +which is afforded by the simpler provinces of Nature, and conclude that +physical causes are everywhere concerned in the production of organic +structures, then we have concluded that any evidence of design which +these structures present is of just the same logical value as that which +we may attach to the evidence of design in inorganic nature. If it +should still be urged that the adaptations met with in organic nature +are from their number and unity much more suggestive of design than +anything met with in inorganic nature, I must protest that this is to +change the ground of argument and to evade the only point in dispute. +No one denies the obvious fact stated: the only question is whether any +number and any quantity of adaptations in any one department of nature +afford other or better evidence of design than is afforded by +adaptations in other departments, when all departments alike are +supposed to be equally the outcome of physical causation. And this +question I answer in the negative, because we have no means of +ascertaining the extent to which the process of natural selection, or +any other physical cause, is competent to produce adaptations of the +kind observed. + +Thus, to take another instance of apparent design from inorganic nature, +it has been argued that the constitution of the atmosphere is clearly +designed for the support of vegetable and animal life. But before this +conclusion can be established upon the facts, it must be shown that life +could exist under no other material conditions than those which are +furnished to it by the elementary constituents of the atmosphere. This, +however, it is clearly impossible to show. For anything that we can know +to the contrary, life may actually be existing upon some of the other +heavenly bodies under totally different conditions as to atmosphere; and +the fact that on this planet all life has come to be dependent upon the +gases which occur in our atmosphere, may be due simply to the fact that +it was only the forms of life which were able to adapt themselves +(through natural selection or other physical causes) to these particular +gases which could possibly be expected to occur--just as in matters of +still smaller detail, it was only those forms of life that were suited +to their several habitats in the marine bay, which could possibly be +expected to be found in these several situations. Now, if a set of +adjustments so numerous and so delicate as those on which the relations +of every known form of life to the constituent gases of the atmosphere +are seen to depend, can thus be shown not necessarily to imply the +action of any disposing intelligence, how is it possible to conclude +that any less general exhibitions of adjustment imply this, so long as +every case of adjustment, whether or not ultimately due to design, is +regarded as proximately due to physical causes? + +In view of these considerations, therefore, I think it is perfectly +clear that if the argument from teleology is to be saved at all, it can +only be so by shifting it from the narrow basis of special adaptations, +to the broad area of Nature as a whole. And here I confess that to my +mind the argument does acquire a weight which, if long and attentively +considered, deserves to be regarded as enormous. For, although this and +that particular adjustment in Nature may be seen to be proximately due +to physical causes, and although we are prepared on the grounds of the +largest possible analogy to infer that all other such particular cases +are likewise due to physical causes, the more ultimate question arises, +How is it that all physical causes conspire, by their united action, to +the production of a general order of Nature? It is against all analogy +to suppose that such an end as this can be accomplished by such means +as those, in the way of mere chance or 'the fortuitous concourse of +atoms.' We are led by the most fundamental dictates of our reason to +conclude that there must be some cause for this co-operation of causes. +I know that from Lucretius' time this has been denied; but it has been +denied only on grounds of _feeling_. No possible _reason_ can be given +for the denial which does not run counter to the law of causation +itself. I am therefore perfectly clear that the only question which, +from a purely rational point of view, here stands to be answered is +this--Of what nature are we to suppose the _causa causarum_ to be? + +On this point only two hypotheses have ever been advanced, and I think +it is impossible to conceive that any third one is open. Of these two +hypotheses the earliest, and of course the most obvious, is that of +mental purpose. The other hypothesis is one which we owe to the +far-reaching thought of Mr. Herbert Spencer. In Chapter VII of his +_First Principles_ he argues that all causation arises immediately out +of existence as such, or, as he states it, that 'uniformity of law +inevitably follows from the persistence of force.' For 'if in any two +cases there is exact likeness not only between those most conspicuous +antecedents which we distinguish as the causes, but also between those +accompanying antecedents which we call the conditions, we cannot affirm +that the effects will differ, without affirming either that some force +has come into existence or that some force has ceased to exist. If the +co-operative forces in the one case are equal to those in the other, +each to each, in distribution and amount; then it is impossible to +conceive the product of their joint action in the one case as unlike +that in the other, without conceiving one or more of the forces to have +increased or diminished in quantity; and this is conceiving that force +is not persistent.' + +Now this interpretation of causality as the immediate outcome of +existence must be considered first as a theory of causation, and next as +a theory in relation to Theism. As a theory of causation it has not met +with the approval of mathematicians, physicists, or logicians, leading +representatives of all these departments of thought having expressly +opposed it, while, so far as I am aware, no representative of any one of +them has spoken in its favour[23]. But with this point I am not at +present concerned, for even if the theory were admitted to furnish a +full and complete explanation of causality, it would still fail to +account for the harmonious relation of causes, or the fact with which we +are now alone concerned. This distinction is not perceived by the +anonymous author 'Physicus,' who, in his _Candid Examination of Theism_, +lays great stress upon Mr. Spencer's theory of causation as subversive +of Theism, or at least as superseding the necessity of theistic +hypothesis by furnishing a full explanation of the order of Nature on +purely physical grounds. But he fails to perceive that even if Mr. +Spencer's theory were conceded fully to explain all the facts of +causality, it would in no wise tend to explain the cosmos in which these +facts occur. It may be true that causation depends upon the 'persistence +of force': it does not follow that all manifestations of force should on +this account have been directed to occur as they do occur. For, if we +follow back any sequence of physical causation, we soon find that it +spreads out on all sides into a network of physical relations which are +literally infinite both in space (conditions) and in time (antecedent +causes). Now, even if we suppose that the persistence of force is a +sufficient explanation of the occurrence of the particular sequence +contemplated so far as the exhibition of force is there concerned, we +are thus as far as ever from explaining the _determination_ of this +force into the particular channel through which it flows. It may be +quite true that the resultant is determined as to magnitude and +direction by the components; but what about the magnitude and direction +of the components? If it is said that they in turn were determined by +the outcome of previous systems, how about these systems? And so on till +we spread away into the infinite network already mentioned. Only if we +knew the origin of all series of all such systems could we be in a +position to say that an adequate intelligence might determine beforehand +by calculation the state of any one part of the universe at any given +instant of time. But, as the series are infinite both in number and +extent, this knowledge is clearly out of the question. Moreover, even if +it could be imagined as possible, it could only be so imagined at the +expense of supposing an origin of physical causation in time; and this +amounts to supposing a state of things prior to such causation, and out +of which it arose. But to suppose this is to suppose some extra-physical +source of physical causation; and whether this supposition is made with +reference to a physical event occurring under immediate observation +(miracle), or to a physical event in past time, or to the origin of all +physical events, it is alike incompatible with any theory that seeks to +give a purely physical explanation of the physical universe as a whole. +It is, in short, the old story about a stream not being able to rise +above its source. Physical causation cannot be made to supply its own +explanation, and the mere persistence of force, even if it were conceded +to account for particular cases of physical sequence, can give no +account of the ubiquitous and eternal direction of force in the +construction and maintenance of universal order. + +We are thus, as it were, driven upon the theory of Theism as furnishing +the only nameable explanation of this universal order. That is to say, +by no logical artifice can we escape from the conclusion that, as far +as we can see, this universal order must be regarded as due to some one +integrating principle; and that this, so far as we can see, is most +probably of the nature of mind. At least it must be allowed that we can +conceive of it under no other aspect; and that if any particular +adaptation in organic nature is held to be suggestive of such an agency, +the sum total of all adaptations in the universe must be held to be +incomparably more so. I shall not, however, dwell upon this theme since +it has been well treated by several modern writers, and with special +cogency by the Rev. Baden Powell. I will merely observe that I do not +consider it necessary to the display of this argument in favour of +Theism that we should speak of 'natural laws.' It is enough to take our +stand upon the [broadest] general fact that Nature is a system, and that +the order observable in this system is absolutely universal, eternally +enduring, and infinitely exact; while only upon the supposition of its +being such is our experience conceived as possible, or our knowledge +conceived as attainable. + +Having thus stated as emphatically as I can that in my opinion no +explanation of natural order can be either conceived or named other than +that of intelligence as the supreme directing cause, I shall proceed to +two other questions which arise immediately out of this conclusion. The +first of these questions is as to the presumable character of this +supreme Intelligence so far as any data of inference upon this point are +supplied by our observation of Nature; and the other question is as to +the strictly formal cogency of any conclusions either with reference to +the existence or the character of such an intelligence[24]. I shall +consider these two points separately. + +No sooner have we reached the conclusion that the only hypothesis +whereby the general order of Nature admits of being in any degree +accounted for is that it is due to a cause of a mental kind, than we +confront the fact that this cause must be widely different from anything +that we know of Mind in ourselves. And we soon discover that this +difference must be conceived as not merely of degree, however great, but +of kind. In other words, although we may conclude that the nearest +analogue of the _causa causarum_ given in experience is the human mind, +we are bound to acknowledge that in all fundamental points the analogy +is so remote that it becomes a question whether we are really very much +nearer the truth by entertaining it. Thus, for instance, as Mr. Spencer +has pointed out, our only conception of that which we know as Mind in +ourselves is the conception of a series of states of consciousness. But, +he continues, 'Put a series of states of consciousness as cause and the +evolving universe as effect, and then endeavour to see the last as +flowing from the first. I find it possible to imagine in some dim way a +series of states of consciousness serving as antecedent to any one of +the movements I see going on; for my own states of consciousness are +often indirectly the antecedents to such movements. But how if I attempt +to think of such a series as antecedent to _all_ actions throughout the +universe ...? If to account for this infinitude of physical changes +everywhere going on, "Mind must be conceived as there," "under the guise +of simple-dynamics," then the reply is, that, to be so conceived, Mind +must be divested of all attributes by which it is distinguished; and +that, when thus divested of its distinguishing attributes the conception +disappears--the word Mind stands for a blank.' + +Moreover, 'How is the "originating Mind" to be thought of as having +states produced by things objective to it, as discriminating among these +states, and classing them as like and unlike; and as preferring one +objective result to another?'[25] + +Hence, without continuing this line of argument, which it would not be +difficult to trace through every constituent branch of human psychology, +we may take it as unquestionable that, if there is a Divine Mind, it +must differ so essentially from the human mind, that it becomes +illogical to designate the two by the same name: the attributes of +eternity and ubiquity are in themselves enough to place such a Mind in a +category _sui generis_, wholly different from anything which the analogy +furnished by our own mind enables us even dimly to conceive. And this, +of course, is no more than theologians admit. God's thoughts are above +our thoughts, and a God who would be comprehensible to our intelligence +would be no God at all, they say. Which may be true enough, only we must +remember that in whatever measure we are thus precluded from +understanding the Divine Mind, in that measure are we precluded from +founding any conclusions as to its nature upon analogies furnished by +the human mind. The theory ceases to be anthropomorphic: it ceases to be +even 'anthropopsychic': it is affiliated with the conception of mind +only in virtue of the one fact that it serves to give the best +provisional account of the order of Nature, by supposing an infinite +extension of some of the faculties of the human mind, with a concurrent +obliteration of all the essential conditions under which alone these +faculties are known to exist. Obviously of such a Mind as this no +predication is logically possible. If such a Mind exists, it is not +conceivable as existing, and we are precluded from assigning to it any +attributes. + +Thus much on general grounds. Descending now to matters of more detail, +let us assume with the natural theologians that such a Mind does exist, +that it so far resembles the human mind as to be a conscious, personal +intelligence, and that the care of such a Mind is over all its works. +Even upon the grounds of this supposition we meet with a number of large +and general facts which indicate that this Mind ought still to be +regarded as apparently very unlike its 'image' in the mind of man. I +will not here dwell upon the argument of seeming waste and purposeless +action in Nature, because I think that this may be fairly met by the +ulterior argument already drawn from Nature as a whole--viz. that as a +whole, Nature is a cosmos, and therefore that what to us appears +wasteful and purposeless in matters of detail may not be so in relation +to the scheme of things as a whole. But I am doubtful whether this +ulterior argument can fairly be adduced to meet the apparent absence in +Nature of that which in man we term morality. For in the human mind the +sense of right and wrong--with all its accompanying or constituting +emotions of love, sympathy, justice, &c.--is so important a factor, that +however greatly we may imagine the intellectual side of the human mind +to be extended, we can scarcely imagine that the moral side could ever +become so apparently eclipsed as to end in the authorship of such a work +as we find in terrestrial nature. It is useless to hide our eyes to the +state of matters which meets us here. Most of the instances of special +design which are relied upon by the natural theologian to prove the +intelligent nature of the First Cause, have as their end or object the +infliction of painful death or the escape from remorseless enemies; and +so far the argument in favour of the intelligent nature of the First +Cause is an argument against its morality. Again, even if we quit the +narrower basis on which teleological argument has rested in the past, +and stand that argument upon the broader ground of Nature as a whole, it +scarcely becomes less incompatible with any inference to the morality +of that Cause, seeing that the facts to which I have alluded are not +merely occasional and, as it were, outweighed by contrary facts of a +more general kind, but manifestly constitute the leading feature of the +scheme of organic nature as a whole: or, if this were held to be +questionable, it could only follow that we are not entitled to infer +that there is any such scheme at all. + +Nature, as red in tooth and claw with ravin, is thus without question a +large and general fact that must be considered by any theory of +teleology which can be propounded. I do not think that this aspect of +the matter could be conveyed in stronger terms than it is by +'Physicus[26],' whom I shall therefore quote:-- + +'Supposing the Deity to be, what Professor Flint maintains that he +is--viz. omnipotent, and there can be no inference more transparent than +that such wholesale suffering, for whatever ends designed, exhibits an +incalculably greater deficiency of beneficence in the divine character +than that which we know in any, the very worst, of human characters. For +let us pause for one moment to think of what suffering in Nature means. +Some hundreds of millions of years ago some millions of millions of +animals must be supposed to have become sentient. Since that time till +the present, there must have been millions and millions of generations +of millions and millions of individuals. And throughout all this period +of incalculable duration, this inconceivable host of sentient organisms +have been in a state of unceasing battle, dread, ravin, pain. Looking to +the outcome, we find that more than one half of the species which have +survived the ceaseless struggle are parasitic in their habits, lower and +insentient forms of life feasting on higher and sentient forms; we find +teeth and talons whetted for slaughter, hooks and suckers moulded for +torment--everywhere a reign of terror, hunger, sickness, with oozing +blood and quivering limbs, with gasping breath and eyes of innocence +that dimly close in deaths of cruel torture! Is it said that there are +compensating enjoyments? I care not to strike the balance; the +enjoyments I plainly perceive to be as physically necessary as the +pains, and this whether or not evolution is due to design.... Am I told +that I am not competent to judge the purposes of the Almighty? I answer +that if there are _purposes_, I _am_ able to judge of them so far as I +can see; and if I am expected to judge of His purposes when they appear +to be beneficent, I am in consistency obliged also to judge of them when +they appear to be malevolent. And it can be no possible extenuation of +the latter to point to the "final result" as "order and beauty," so long +as the means adopted by the "_Omnipotent Designer_" are known to have +been so [terrible]. All that we could legitimately assert in this case +would be that, so far as observation can extend, "He cares for animal +perfection" _to the exclusion of_ "animal enjoyment," and even to the +_total disregard_ of animal suffering. But to assert this would merely +be to deny beneficence as an attribute of God[27].' + +The reasoning here appears as unassailable as it is obvious. If, as the +writer goes on to say, we see a rabbit panting in the iron jaws of a +spring trap, and in consequence abhor the devilish nature of the being +who, with full powers of realizing what pain means, can deliberately +employ his whole faculties of invention in contriving a thing so +hideously cruel; what are we to think of a Being who, with yet higher +faculties of thought and knowledge, and with an unlimited choice of +means to secure His ends, has contrived untold thousands of mechanisms +no less diabolical? In short, so far as Nature can teach us, or +'observation can extend,' it does appear that the scheme, if it is a +scheme, is the product of a Mind which differs from the more highly +evolved type of human mind in that it is immensely more intellectual +without being nearly so moral. And the same thing is indicated by the +rough and indiscriminate manner in which justice is allotted--even if it +can be said to be allotted at all. When we contrast the certainty and +rigour with which any offence against 'physical law' is punished by +Nature (no matter though the sin be but one of ignorance), with the +extreme uncertainty and laxity with which she meets any offence against +'moral law,' we are constrained to feel that the system of legislation +(if we may so term it) is conspicuously different from that which would +have been devised by any intelligence which in any sense could be called +'anthropopsychic.' + +The only answer to these difficulties open to the natural theologian is +that which is drawn from the constitution of the human mind. It is +argued that the fact of this mind having so large an ingredient of +morality in its constitution may be taken as proof that its originating +source is likewise of a moral character. This argument, however, appears +to me of a questionable character, seeing that, for anything we can tell +to the contrary, the moral sense may have been given to, or developed +in, man simply on account of its utility to the species--just in the +same way as teeth in the shark or poison in the snake. If so, the +occurrence of the moral sense in man would merely furnish one other +instance of the intellectual, as distinguished from the moral, nature of +God; and there seems to be in itself no reason why we should take any +other view. The mere fact that to _us_ the moral sense seems such a +great and holy thing, is doubtless (under any view) owing to its +importance to the well-being of our species. In itself, or as it appears +to other possible beings intellectual like ourselves, but existing under +unlike conditions, the moral sense of man may be regarded as of no more +significance than the social instincts of bees. More particularly may +this consideration apply to the case of a Mind existing, according to +the theological theory of things, wholly beyond the pale of anything +analogous to those social relations out of which, according to the +scientific theory of evolution, the moral sense has been developed in +ourselves[28]. + +The truth is that in this matter natural theologians begin by assuming +that the First Cause, if intelligent, _must_ be moral; and then they are +blinded to the strictly logical weakness of the argument whereby they +endeavour to sustain their assumption. For aught that we can tell to the +contrary, it may be quite as 'anthropomorphic' a notion to attribute +morality to God as it would be to attribute those capacities for +sensuous enjoyment with which the Greeks endowed their divinities. The +Deity may be as high above the one as the other--or rather perhaps we +may say as much external to the one as to the other. Without being +supra-moral, and still less immoral, He may be un-moral: our ideas of +morality may have no meaning as applied to Him. + +But if we go thus far in one direction, I think, _per contra_, it must +in consistency be allowed that the argument from the constitution of the +human mind acquires more weight when it is shifted from the moral sense +to the religious instincts. For, on the one hand, these instincts are +not of such obvious use to the species as are those of morality; and, +on the other hand, while they are unquestionably very general, very +persistent, and very powerful, they do not appear to serve any 'end' or +'purpose' in the scheme of things, unless we accept the theory which is +given of them by those in whom they are most strongly developed. Here I +think we have an argument of legitimate force, although it does not +appear that such was the opinion entertained of it by Mill. I think the +argument is of legitimate force, because if the religious instincts of +the human race point to no reality as their object, they are out of +analogy with all other instinctive endowments. Elsewhere in the animal +kingdom we never meet with such a thing as an instinct pointing +aimlessly, and therefore the fact of man being, as it is said, 'a +religious animal'--i.e. presenting a class of feelings of a peculiar +nature directed to particular ends, and most akin to, if not identical +with, true instinct--is so far, in my opinion, a legitimate argument in +favour of the reality of some object towards which the religious side of +this animal's nature is directed. And I do not think that this argument +is invalidated by such facts as that widely different intellectual +conceptions touching the character of this object are entertained by +different races of mankind; that the force of the religious instincts +differs greatly in different individuals even of the same race; that +these instincts admit of being greatly modified by education; that they +would probably fail to be developed in any individual without at least +so much education as is required to furnish the needful intellectual +conceptions on which they are founded; or that we may not improbably +trace their origin, as Mr. Spencer traces it, to a primitive mode of +interpreting dreams. For even in view of all these considerations the +fact remains that these instincts _exist_, and therefore, like all other +instincts, may be supposed to have a _definite_ meaning, even though, +like all other instincts, they may be supposed to have had a _natural +cause_, which both in the individual and in the race requires, as in the +natural development of all other instincts, the natural conditions for +its occurrence to be supplied. In a word, if animal instincts generally, +like organic structures or inorganic systems, are held to betoken +purpose, the religious nature of man would stand out as an anomaly in +the general scheme of things if it alone were purposeless. Hence we have +here what seems to me a valid inference, so far as it goes, to the +effect that, if the general order of Nature is due to Mind, the +character of that Mind is such as it is conceived to be by the most +highly developed form of religion. A conclusion which is no doubt the +opposite of that which we reached by contemplating the phenomena of +biology; and a contradiction which can only be overcome by supposing, +either that Nature conceals God, while man reveals Him, or that Nature +reveals God while man misrepresents Him. + +There is still one other fact of a very wide and general kind presented +by Nature, which, if the order of Nature is taken to be the expression +of intelligent purpose, ought in my opinion to be regarded as of great +weight in furnishing evidence upon the ethical quality of that purpose. +It is a fact which, so far as I know, has not been considered by any +other writer; but from its being one of the most general of all the +facts relating to the sentient creation, and from its admitting of no +one single exception, I feel that I am not able too strongly to +emphasize its argumentative importance. This fact is, as I have stated +it on a former occasion, 'that amid all the millions of mechanisms and +instincts in the animal kingdom, there is no one instance of a mechanism +or instinct occurring in one species for the exclusive benefit of +another species, although there are a few cases in which a mechanism or +instinct that is of benefit to its possessor has come also to be +utilized by other species. Now, on the beneficent design theory it is +impossible to explain why, when all the mechanisms in the same species +are invariably correlated for the benefit of that species, there should +never be any such correlation between mechanisms in different species, +or why the same remark should apply to instincts. For how magnificent a +display of Divine beneficence would organic nature have afforded, if +all, or even some, species had been so inter-related as to minister to +each other's necessities. Organic species might then have been likened +to a countless multitude of voices all singing in one harmonious psalm +of praise. But, as it is, we see no vestige of such co-ordination; every +species is for itself, and for itself alone--an outcome of the always +and everywhere fiercely raging struggle for life[29].' + +The large and general fact thus stated constitutes, in my opinion, the +strongest of all arguments in favour of Mr. Darwin's theory of natural +selection, and therefore we can see the probable reason why it is what +it is, so far as the question of its physical causation is concerned. +But where the question is, Supposing the physical causation ultimately +due to Mind, what are we to infer concerning the character of the Mind +which has adopted this method of causation?--then we again reach the +answer that, so far as we can judge from a conscientious examination of +these facts, this Mind does not show that it is of a nature which in man +we should call moral. Of course behind the physical appearances there +may be a moral justification, so that from these appearances we are not +entitled to say more than that from the fact of its having chosen a +method of physical causation leading to these results, it has presented +to us the appearance, as before observed, of caring for animal +perfection to the exclusion of animal enjoyment, and even to the total +disregard of animal suffering. + +In conclusion, it is of importance to insist upon a truth which in +discussions of this kind is too often disregarded--viz. that all our +reasonings being of a character relative to our knowledge, our +inferences are uncertain in a degree proportionate to the extent of our +ignorance; and that as with reference to the topics which we have been +considering our ignorance is of immeasurable extent, any conclusions +that we may have formed are, as Bishop Butler would say, 'infinitely +precarious.' Or, as I have previously presented this formal aspect of +the matter while discussing the teleological argument with Professor Asa +Gray,--'I suppose it will be admitted that the validity of an inference +depends upon the number, the importance, and the definiteness of the +things or ratios known, as compared with the number, importance, and +definiteness of the things or ratios unknown, but inferred. If so, we +should be logically cautious in drawing inferences from the natural to +the supernatural: for although we have the entire sphere of experience +from which to draw an inference, we are unable to gauge the probability +of the inference when drawn--the unknown ratios being confessedly of +unknown number, importance, and degree of definiteness: the whole orbit +of human knowledge is insufficient to obtain a parallax whereby to +institute the required measurements or to determine the proportion +between the terms known and the terms unknown. Otherwise phrased, we may +say--as our knowledge of a part is to our knowledge of a whole, so is +our inference from that part to the reality of that whole. Who, +therefore, can say, even upon the hypothesis of Theism, that our +inferences or "idea of design" would have any meaning if applied to the +"All-Upholder," whose thoughts are not as our thoughts?'[30] And of +course, _mutatis mutandis_, the same remarks apply to all inferences +having a negative tendency. + +As an outcome of the whole of this discussion, then, I think it appears +that the influence of Science upon Natural Religion has been uniformly +of a destructive character. Step by step it has driven back the apparent +evidence of direct or special design in Nature, until now this evidence +resides exclusively in the one great and general fact that Nature as a +whole is a Cosmos. Further than this it is obviously impossible that the +destructive influence of Science can extend, because Science can only +exist upon the basis of this fact. But when we allow that this great and +universal fact--which but for the effects of unremitting familiarity +could scarcely fail to be intellectually overwhelming--does betoken +mental agency in Nature, we immediately find it impossible to determine +the probable character of such a mind, even supposing that it exists. We +cannot conceive of it as presenting any one of the qualities which +essentially characterize what we know as mind in ourselves; and +therefore the word Mind, as applied to the supposed agency, stands for a +blank. Further, even if we disregard this difficulty, and assume that in +some way or other incomprehensible to us a Mind does exist as far +transcending the human mind as the human mind transcends mechanical +motion; still we are met by some very large and general facts in Nature +which seem strongly to indicate that this Mind, if it exists, is either +deficient in, or wholly destitute of, that class of feelings which in +man we term moral; while, on the other hand, the religious aspirations +of man himself may be taken to indicate the opposite conclusion. And, +lastly, with reference to the whole course of such reasonings, we have +seen that any degree of measurable probability, as attaching to the +conclusions, is unattainable. From all which it appears that Natural +Religion at the present time can only be regarded as a system full of +intellectual contradictions and moral perplexities; so that if we go to +her with these greatest of all questions: 'Is there knowledge with the +Most High?' 'Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?' the only +clear answer which we receive is the one that comes back to us from the +depths of our own heart--'When I thought upon this it was too painful +for me.' + +FOOTNOTES: + +[23] A note (of 1893) contains the following: 'Being, considered in the +abstract, is logically equivalent to Not-Being or Nothing. For if by +successive stages of abstraction, we divest the conception of Being of +attribute and relation we reach the conception of that which cannot be, +i.e. a logical contradiction, or the logical correlative of Being which +is Nothing. (All this is well expressed in Caird's _Evolution of +Religion_.) The failure to perceive this fact constitutes a ground +fallacy in my _Candid Examination of Theism_, where I represent Being as +being a sufficient explanation of the Order of Nature or the law of +Causation.' + +[24] This promise is only partially fulfilled in the penultimate +paragraph of the essay.--ED. + +[25] _Essays_, vol. iii. p. 246 et seq. The whole passage ought to be +consulted, being too long to quote here. + +[26] In an essay on Prof. Flint's _Theism_, appended to the _Candid +Examination_. + +[27] _A Candid Examination of Theism_, pp. 171-2. + +[28] [I have, as Editor, resisted a temptation to intervene in the above +argument. But I think I may intervene on a matter of fact, and point out +that 'according to the theological theory of things,' i.e. according to +the Trinitarian doctrine, God's Nature consists in what is strictly +'analogous to social relations,' and He not merely exhibits in His +creation, but Himself _is_ Love. See, on the subject, especially, R.H. +Hutton's essay on the Incarnation, in his _Theological Essays_ +(Macmillan).--ED.] + +[29] _Scientific Evidences of Organic Evolution_, pp. 76-7. + +[30] _Nature_, April 5, 1883. + + + + +PART II. + + + + ++Introductory Note by the Editor+. + + +Little more requires to be said by way of introduction to the Notes +which are all that George Romanes was able to write of a work that was +to have been entitled _A Candid Examination of Religion_. What little +does require to be said must be by way of bridging the interval of +thought which exists between the Essays which have just preceded and the +Notes which represent more nearly his final phase of mind. + +The most anti-theistic feature in the Essays is the stress laid in them +on the evidence which Nature supplies, or is supposed to supply, +antagonistic to the belief in the goodness of God. + +On this mysterious and perplexing subject George Romanes appears to have +had more to say but did not live to say it[31]. We may notice however +that in 1889, in a paper read before the Aristotelian Society, on 'the +Evidence of Design in Nature[32],' he appears to allow more weight than +before to the argument that the method of physical development must be +judged in the light of its result. This paper was part of a _Symposium_. +Mr. S. Alexander has argued in a previous paper against the hypothesis +of 'design' in Nature on the ground that 'the fair order of Nature is +only acquired by a wholesale waste and sacrifice.' This argument was +developed by pointing to the obvious 'mal-adjustments,' 'aimless +destructions,' &c., which characterize the processes of Nature. But +these, Romanes replies, necessarily belong to the process considered as +one of 'natural selection.' The question is only: Is such a process _per +se_ incompatible with the hypothesis of design? And he replies in the +negative. + + +'"The fair order of Nature is only acquired by a wholesale waste and +sacrifice." Granted. But if the "wholesale waste and sacrifice," as +antecedent, leads to a "fair order of Nature" as its consequent, how can +it be said that the "wholesale waste and sacrifice" has been a failure? +Or how can it be said that, in point of fact, there _has_ been a waste, +or _has_ been a sacrifice? Clearly such things can only be said when +our point of view is restricted to the means (i.e. the wholesale +destruction of the less fit); not when we extend our view to what, even +within the limits of human observation, is unquestionably the _end_ +(i.e. the causal result in an ever improving world of types). A +candidate who is plucked in a Civil Service examination because he +happens to be one of the less fitted to pass, is no doubt an instance of +failure so far as his own career is concerned; but it does not therefore +follow that the system of examination is a failure in its final end of +securing the best men for the Civil Service. And the fact that the +general outcome of all the individual failures in Nature is that of +securing what Mr. Alexander calls "the fair order of Nature," is +assuredly evidence that the _modus operandi_ has not been a failure in +relation to what, if there be any Design in Nature at all, must be +regarded as the higher purpose of such Design. Therefore, cases of +individual or otherwise relative failure cannot be quoted as evidence +against the hypothesis of there being such Design. The fact that the +general system of natural causation has for its eventual result "a fair +order of Nature," cannot of itself be a fact inimical to the hypothesis +of Design in Nature, even though it be true that such causation entails +the continual elimination of the less efficient types. + +'To the best of my judgement, then, this argument from failure, random +trial, blind blundering, or in whatever other terminology the argument +may be presented, is only valid as against the theory of what Mr. +Alexander alludes to as a "Carpenter-God," i.e. that if there be Design +in Nature at all, it must everywhere be _special_ Design; so that the +evidence of it may as well be tested by any given minute fragment of +Nature--such as one individual organism or class of organisms--as by +having regard to the whole Cosmos. The evidence of Design in this sense +I fully allow has been totally destroyed by the proof of natural +selection. But such destruction has only brought into clearer relief the +much larger question that rises behind, viz. as before phrased, Is there +anything about the method of natural causation, considered as a whole, +that is inimical to the theory of Design in Nature, considered as a +whole?' + + +It is true that this argument does not bear directly upon the +_character_ of the God whose 'design' Nature exhibits: but indirectly it +does[33]. For instance, such an argument as that found above (on p. 79: +'we see a rabbit, &c.') seems to be only valid on the postulate here +described as that of the 'Carpenter-God.' + +It is also probable that Romanes felt the difficulty arising from the +cruelty of nature less, as he was led to dwell more on humanity as the +most important part of nature, and perceived the function of suffering +in the economy of human life (pp. 142, 154): and also as he became more +impressed with the positive evidences for Christianity as at once the +religion of sorrow and the revelation of God as Love (pp. 163, ff.). The +Christian Faith supplies believers not only with an argument against +pessimism from general results, but also with such an insight into the +Divine character and method as enables them at least to bear hopefully +the awful perplexities which arise from the spectacle of individuals +suffering. + +In the last year or two of his life he read very attentively a great +number of books on 'Christian Evidences,' from Pascal's _Pensées_ +downwards, and studied carefully the appearance of 'plan' in the +Biblical Revelation considered as a whole. The _fact_ of this study +appears in fragmentary remarks, indices and references, which George +Romanes left behind him in note-books. The _results_ of it will not be +unapparent in the following Notes, which, I need to remind my readers, +are, in spite of their small bulk, the sole reason for the existence of +this volume. + +In reading these I can hardly conceive any one not being possessed with +a profound regret that the author was not allowed to complete his work. +And it is only fair to ask every reader of the following pages to +remember that he is reading, in the main, incomplete notes and not +finished work. This will account for a great deal that may seem sketchy +and unsatisfactory in the treatment of different points, and also for +repetitions and traces of inconsistency. But I can hardly think any one +can read these notes to the end without agreeing with me that if I had +withheld them from publication, the world would have lost the witness of +a mind, both able and profoundly sincere, feeling after God and finding +Him. + + C.G. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[31] See below p. 142, and note. I find also the following note of a +date subsequent to 1889. 'It is a fact that pessimism is illogical, +simply because we are inadequate judges of the world, and pessimism +would therefore be opposed to agnosticism. We may know that there is +something out of joint between the world and ourselves; but we cannot +know how far this is the fault of the world or of ourselves.' + +[32] _Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society_ (Williams & Norgate), +vol. i. no. 3, pp. 72, 73. + +[33] I ought also to mention that Romanes on the Sunday before his death +expressed to me verbally his entire agreement with the argument of +Professor Knight's _Aspects of Theism_ (Macmillan, 1893); in which on +this subject see pp. 184-186, 'A larger good is evolved through the +winnowing process by which physical nature casts its weaker products +aside,' &c. + + + + +NOTES FOR A WORK ON A CANDID EXAMINATION OF RELIGION. + +BY METAPHYSICUS. + + +_Proposed Mottoes_. + + 'I quite admit the difficulty of believing that in every man there + is an eye of the soul which, when by other pursuits lost and + dimmed, is by this purified and re-illumined; and is more precious + far than ten thousand bodily eyes, for by this alone is truth seen. + Now there are two classes of persons, one class who will agree with + you and will take your words as a revelation; another class who + have no understanding of them and to whom they will naturally be as + idle tales. + + 'And you had better decide at once with which of the two you are + arguing; or, perhaps, you will say with neither, and that your + chief aim in carrying on the argument is your own improvement; at + the same time not grudging to either any benefit which they may + derive.'--PLATO. + + 'If we would reprove with success, and show another his mistake, we + must see from what side he views the matter, for on that side it is + generally true: and, admitting this truth, show him the side on + which it is false.'--PASCAL. + + + + +§ 1. INTRODUCTORY. + + +Many years ago I published in Messrs. Trübner's 'Philosophical Series,' +a short treatise entitled _A Candid Examination of Theism_ by +'Physicus.' Although the book made some stir at the time, and has since +exhibited a vitality never anticipated by its author, the secret of its +authorship has been well preserved[34]. This secret it is my intention, +if possible, still to preserve; but as it is desirable (on several +accounts which will become apparent in the following pages) to avow +identity of authorship, the present essay appears under the same +pseudonym[35] as its predecessor. The reason why the first essay +appeared anonymously is truthfully stated in the preface thereof, viz. +in order that the reasoning should be judged on its own merits, without +the bias which is apt to arise on the part of a reader from a knowledge +of the authority--or absence of authority--on the part of a writer. This +reason, in my opinion, still holds good as regards _A Candid Examination +of Theism_, and applies in equal measure to the present sequel in _A +Candid Examination of Religion_. + +It will be shown that in many respects the negative conclusions reached +in the former essay have been greatly modified by the results of maturer +thought as now presented in the second. Therefore it seems desirable to +state at the outset that, as far as I am capable of judging, the +modifications in question have not been due in any measure to influence +from without. They appear to have been due exclusively to the results of +my own further thought, as briefly set out in the following pages, with +no indebtedness to private friends and but little to published +utterances in the form of books, &c. Nevertheless, no very original +ideas are here presented. Indeed, I suppose it would nowadays be +impossible to present any idea touching religion, which has not at some +time or another been presented previously. Still much may be done in the +furthering of one's thought by changing points of view, selecting and +arranging ideas already more or less familiar, so that they may be built +into new combinations; and this, I think, I have in no small degree +accomplished as regards the microcosm of my own mind. But I state this +much only for the sake of adding a confession that, as far as +introspection can carry one, it does not appear to me that the +modifications which my views have undergone since the publication of my +previous _Candid Examination_ are due so much to purely logical +processes of the intellect, as to the sub-conscious (and therefore more +or less unanalyzable) influences due to the ripening experience of life. +The extent to which this is true [i.e. the extent to which experience +modifies logic][36] is seldom, if ever, realized, although it is +practically exemplified every day by the sobering caution which +advancing age exercises upon the mind. Not so much by any above-board +play of syllogism as by some underhand cheating of consciousness, do the +accumulating experiences of life and of thought slowly enrich the +judgement. And this, one need hardly say, is especially true in such +regions of thought as present the most tenuous media for the progress of +thought by the comparatively clumsy means of syllogistic locomotion. For +the further we ascend from the solid ground of verification, the less +confidence should we place in our wings of speculation, while the more +do we find the practical wisdom of such intellectual caution, or +distrust of ratiocination, as can be given only by experience. +Therefore, most of all is this the case in those departments of thought +which are furthest from the region of our sensuous life--viz. +metaphysics and religion. And, as a matter of fact, it is just in these +departments of thought that we find the rashness of youth most amenable +to the discipline in question by the experience of age. + +However, in spite of this confession, I have no doubt that even in the +matter of pure and conscious reason further thought has enabled me to +detect serious errors, or rather oversights, in the very foundations of +my _Candid Examination of Theism_. I still think, indeed, that from the +premises there laid down the conclusions result in due logical sequence, +so that, as a matter of mere ratiocination, I am not likely ever to +detect any serious flaws, especially as this has not been done by +anybody else during the many years of its existence. But I now clearly +perceive two wellnigh fatal oversights which I then committed. The first +was undue confidence in merely syllogistic conclusions, even when +derived from sound premises, in regions of such high abstraction. The +second was, in not being sufficiently careful in examining the +foundations of my criticism, i.e. the validity of its premises. I will +here briefly consider these two points separately. + +As regards the first point, never was any one more arrogant in his +claims for pure reason than I was--more arrogant in spirit though not in +letter, this being due to contact with science; without ever considering +how opposed to reason itself is the unexpressed assumption of my earlier +argument as to God Himself, as if His existence were a merely physical +problem to be solved by man's reason alone, without reference to his +other and higher faculties[37]. + +The second point is of still more importance, because so seldom, if +ever, recognized. + +At the time of writing the _Candid Examination_ I perceived clearly how +the whole question of Theism from the side of reason turned on the +question as to the nature of natural causation. My theory of natural +causation obeyed the Law of Parsimony, resolving all into Being as such; +but, on the other hand, it erred in not considering whether 'higher +causes' are not 'necessary' to account for spiritual facts--i.e. whether +the ultimate Being must not be at least as high as the intellectual and +spiritual nature of man, i.e. higher than anything merely physical or +mechanical. The supposition that it must does not violate the Law of +Parsimony. + +Pure agnostics ought to investigate the religious consciousness of +Christians as a phenomenon which may possibly be what Christians +themselves believe it to be, i.e. of Divine origin. And this may be done +without entering into any question as to the objective validity of +Christian dogmas. The metaphysics of Christianity may be all false in +fact, and yet the spirit of Christianity may be true in substance--i.e. +it may be the highest 'good gift from above' as yet given to man. + +My present object, then, like that of Socrates, is not to impart any +philosophical system, or even positive knowledge, but a frame of mind, +what I may term, pure agnosticism, as distinguished from what is +commonly so called. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[34] The first edition, which was published in 1878, was rapidly +exhausted, but, as my object in publishing was solely that of soliciting +criticism for my own benefit, I arranged with the publishers not to +issue any further edition. The work has therefore been out of print for +many years. + +[This 'arrangement' was however not actually made, or at least was +unknown to the present publishing firm of Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & +Co. Thus a new edition of the book was published in 1892, to the +author's surprise.--ED.] + +[35] [Or rather it was intended that it should appear under the +pseudonym of 'Metaphysicus.'--ED.] + +[36] [Words in square brackets have been added by me. But I have not +introduced the brackets when I have simply inserted single unimportant +words obviously necessary for the sense.--ED.] + +[37] [See p. 29, quotation from Preface of 'Physicus.' The state of mind +expressed in the above Note is a return to the earlier frame of mind of +the Burney Essay, e.g. p. 20. That essay was full of the thought that +Christian evidences are very manifold and largely +'extra-scientific.'--ED.] + + + + +§ 2. DEFINITION OF TERMS AND PURPOSE OF THIS TREATISE. + + +[To understand George Romanes' mind close attention must be paid to the +following section. Also to the fact, not explicitly noticed by him, that +he uses the word 'reason' (see p. 112) in a sense closely resembling +that in which Mr. Kidd has recently used it in his _Social Evolution_. +He uses it, that is, in a restricted sense as equivalent to _the process +of scientific ratiocination_. His main position is therefore this: +Scientific ratiocination cannot find adequate grounds for belief in God. +But the pure agnostic must recognize that God may have revealed Himself +by other means than that of scientific ratiocination. As religion is for +the whole man, so all human faculties may be required to seek after God +and find Him--emotions and experiences of an extra-'rational' kind. The +'pure agnostic' must be prepared to welcome evidence of all +sorts.--ED.] + +It is desirable to be clear at the outset as to the meaning which I +shall throughout attach to certain terms and phrases. + + +_Theism._ + +It will frequently be said, 'on the theory of Theism,' 'supposing Theism +true,' &c. By such phrase my meaning will always be equivalent +to--'supposing, for the sake of argument, that the nearest approach +which the human mind can make to a true notion of the _ens realissimum_, +is that of an inconceivably magnified image of itself at its best.' + + +_Christianity._ + +Similarly, when it is said, 'supposing Christianity true,' what will be +meant is--'supposing for the sake of argument, that the Christian system +as a whole, from its earliest dawn in Judaism, to the phase of its +development at the present time, is the highest revelation of Himself +which a personal Deity has vouchsafed to mankind.' This I intend to +signify an attitude of pure agnosticism as regards any particular dogma +of Christianity--even that of the Incarnation. + +Should it be said that by holding in suspense any distinctive dogma of +Christianity, I am not considering Christianity at all, I reply, Not so; +I am not writing a theological, but a philosophical treatise, and shall +consider Christianity merely as one of many religions, though, of +course, the latest, &c. Thus considered, Christianity takes its place as +the highest manifestation of evolution in this department of the human +mind; but I am not concerned even with so important an ecclesiastical +dogma as that of the Incarnation of God in Christ. As far as this +treatise has to go, that dogma may or may not be true. The important +question for us is, Has God spoken through the medium of our religious +instincts? And although this will necessarily involve the question +whether or how far in the case of Christianity there is objective +evidence of His having spoken by the mouth of holy men [of the Old +Testament] which have been since the world began, such will be the case +only because it is a question of objective evidence whether or how far +the religious instincts of these men, or this race of men, have been so +much superior to those of other men, or races of men, as to have enabled +them to predict future events of a religious character. And whether or +not in these latter days God has spoken by His own Son is not a question +for us, further than to investigate the higher class of religious +phenomena which unquestionably have been present in the advent and +person of Jesus. The question whether Jesus was the Son of God, is, +logically speaking, a question of ontology, which, _quâ_ pure agnostics, +we are logically forbidden to touch. + +But elsewhere I ought to show that, from my point of view as to the +fundamental question being whether God has spoken at all through the +religious instincts of mankind, it may very well be that Christ was not +God, and yet that He gave the highest revelation of God. If the 'first +Man' was allegorical, why not the 'second'? It is, indeed, an historical +fact that the 'second Man' existed, but so likewise may the 'first.' +And, as regards the 'personal claims' of Christ, all that He said is not +incompatible with His having been Gabriel, and His Holy Ghost, +Michael[38]. Or He may have been a man deceived as to His own +personality, and yet the vehicle of highest inspiration. + + +_Religion._ + +By the term 'religion,' I shall mean any theory of personal agency in +the universe, belief in which is strong enough in any degree to +influence conduct. No term has been used more loosely of late years, or +in a greater variety of meanings. Of course anybody may use it in any +sense he pleases, provided he defines exactly in what sense he does so. +The above seems to be most in accordance with traditional usage. + + +_Agnosticism 'pure' and 'impure'._ + +The modern and highly convenient term 'Agnosticism,' is used in two very +different senses. By its originator, Professor Huxley, it was coined to +signify an attitude of reasoned ignorance touching everything that lies +beyond the sphere of sense-perception--a professed inability to found +valid belief on any other basis. It is in this its original sense--and +also, in my opinion, its only philosophically justifiable sense--that I +shall understand the term. But the other, and perhaps more popular sense +in which the word is now employed, is as the correlative of Mr. H. +Spencer's doctrine of the Unknowable. + +This latter term is philosophically erroneous, implying important +negative knowledge that if there be a God we know this much about +Him--that He _cannot_ reveal Himself to man[39]. _Pure_ agnosticism is +as defined by Huxley. + +Of all the many scientific men whom I have known, the most pure in his +agnosticism--not only in profession but in spirit and conduct--was +Darwin. (What he says in his autobiography about Christianity[40] shows +no profundity of thought in the direction of philosophy or religion. His +mind was too purely inductive for this. But, on this very account, it is +the more remarkable that his rejection of Christianity was due, not to +any _a priori_ bias against the creed on grounds of reason as absurd, +but solely on the ground of an apparent moral objection _a +posteriori_[41].) Faraday and many other first-rate originators in +science were like Darwin. + +As an illustration of impure agnosticism take Hume's _a priori_ argument +against miracles, leading on to the analogous case of the attitude of +scientific men towards modern spiritualism. Notwithstanding that they +have the close analogy of mesmerism as an object-lesson to warn them, +scientific men as a class are here quite as dogmatic as the straightest +sect of theologians. I may give examples which can cause no offence, +inasmuch as the men in question have themselves made the facts public, +viz. ---- refusing to go to [a famous spiritualist]; ---- refusing to +try ---- in thought-reading[42]. These men all _professed_ to be +agnostics at the very time when thus so egregiously violating their +philosophy by their conduct. + +Of course I do not mean to say that, even to a pure agnostic, reason +should not be guided in part by antecedent presumption--e.g. in ordinary +life, the _prima facie_ case, motive, &c., counts for evidence in a +court of law--and where there is a strong antecedent improbability a +proportionately greater weight of evidence _a posteriori_ is needed to +counterbalance it: so that, e.g. better evidence would be needed to +convict the Archbishop of Canterbury than a vagabond of pocket-picking. +And so it is with speculative philosophy. But in both cases our only +guide is known analogy; therefore, the further we are removed from +possible experience--i.e. the more remote from experience the sphere +contemplated--the less value attaches to antecedent presumptions[43]. +_Maximum_ remoteness from possible experience is reached in the sphere +of the final mystery of things with which religion has to do; so that +here all presumption has faded away into a vanishing point, and pure +agnosticism is our only rational attitude. In other words, here we +should all alike be pure agnostics as far as reason is concerned; and, +if any of us are to attain to any information, it can only be by means +of some super-added faculty of our minds. The questions as to whether +there are any such super-added faculties; if so, whether they ever +appear to have been acted upon from without; if they have, in what +manner they have; what is their report; how far they are trustworthy in +that report, and so on--these are the questions with which this treatise +is to be mainly concerned. + +My own attitude may be here stated. I do not claim any [religious] +certainty of an intuitive kind myself; but am nevertheless able to +investigate the abstract logic of the matter. And, although this may +seem but barren dialectic, it may, I hope, be of practical service if it +secures a fair hearing to the reports given by the vast majority of +mankind who unquestionably believe them to emanate from some such +super-added faculties--numerous and diverse though their religions be. +Besides, in my youth I published an essay (the _Candid Examination_) +which excited a good deal of interest at the time, and has been long out +of print. In that treatise I have since come to see that I was wrong +touching what I constituted the basal argument for my negative +conclusion. Therefore I now feel it obligatory on me to publish the +following results of my maturer thought, from the same stand-point of +pure reason. Even though I have obtained no further light from the side +of intuition, I have from that of intellect. So that, if there be in +truth any such intuition, I occupy with regard to the organ of it the +same position as that of the blind lecturer on optics. But on this very +account I cannot be accused of partiality towards it. + +It is generally assumed that when a man has clearly perceived +agnosticism to be the only legitimate attitude of reason to rest in with +regard to religion (as I will subsequently show that it is), he has +thereby finished with the matter; he can go no further. The main object +of this treatise is to show that such is by no means the case. He has +then only begun his enquiry into the grounds and justification of +religious belief. For reason is not the only attribute of man, nor is it +the only faculty which he habitually employs for the ascertainment of +truth. Moral and spiritual faculties are of no less importance in their +respective spheres even of everyday life; faith, trust, taste, &c., are +as needful in ascertaining truth as to character, beauty, &c., as is +reason. Indeed we may take it that reason is concerned in ascertaining +truth only where _causation_ is concerned; the appropriate organs for +its ascertainment where anything else is concerned belong to the moral +and spiritual region. + + +As Herbert Spencer says, 'men of science may be divided into two +classes, of which the one, well exemplified by Faraday, keeping their +religion and their science absolutely separate, are unperplexed by any +incongruities between them, and the other of which, occupying themselves +exclusively with the facts of science, never ask what implications they +have. Be it trilobite or be it double star, their thought about it is +much like the thought of Peter Bell about the primrose[44].' Now, both +these classes are logical, since both, as to their religion, adopt an +attitude of pure agnosticism, not only in theory, but also in practice. +What, however, have we to say of the third class, which Spencer does +not mention, although it is, I think, the largest, viz. of those +scientific men who expressly abstain from drawing a line of division +between science and religion [and then judge of religion purely on the +principles and by the method of science[45]]? + + +There are two opposite casts of mind--the mechanical (scientific, &c.) +and the spiritual (artistic, religious, &c.). These may alternate even +in the same individual. An 'agnostic' has no hesitation--even though he +himself keenly experience the latter--that the former only is worthy of +trust. But a _pure_ agnostic must know better, as he will perceive that +there is nothing to choose between the two in point of trustworthiness. +Indeed, if choice has to be made the mystic might claim higher authority +for his direct intuitions. + + +Mr. Herbert Spencer has well said, in the opening section of his +Synthetic Philosophy, that wherever human thought appears to be +radically divided, [there must be truth on both sides and that the] +'reconciliation' of opposing views is to be found by emphasizing that +ultimate element of truth which on each side underlies manifold +differences. More than is generally supposed depends on points of view, +especially where first principles of a subject are in dispute. Opposite +sides of the same shield may present wholly different aspects[46]. +Spencer alludes to this with special reference to the conflict between +science and religion; and it is in this same connexion that I also +allude to it. For it seems to me, after many years of thought upon the +subject, that the 'reconciliation' admits of being carried much further +than it has been by him. For he effects this reconciliation only to the +extent of showing that religion arises from the recognition of +fundamental mystery--which it may be proved that science also recognizes +in all her fundamental ideas. This, however, is after all little more +than a platitude. That our ultimate scientific ideas (i.e. ultimate +grounds of experience) are inexplicable, is a proposition which is +self-evident since the dawn of human thought. My aim is to carry the +'reconciliation' into much more detail and yet without quitting the +grounds of pure reason. I intend to take science and religion in their +present highly developed states as such, and show that on a systematic +examination of the latter by the methods of the former, the 'conflict' +between the two may be not merely 'reconciled' as regards the highest +generalities of each, but entirely abolished in all matters of detail +which can be regarded as of any great importance. + + +In any methodical enquiry the first object should be to ascertain the +fundamental principles with which the enquiry is concerned. In actual +research, however, it is by no means always the case that the enquirer +knows, or is able at first to ascertain what those principles are. In +fact, it is often only at the end of a research, that they are +discovered to be the fundamental principles. Such has been my own +experience with regard to the subject of the present enquiry. Although +all my thinking life has been concerned, off and on, in contemplating +the problem of our religious instincts, the sundry attempts which have +been made by mankind for securing their gratification, and the important +question as to their objective justification, it is only in advanced +years that I have clearly perceived wherein the first principles of such +a research must consist. And I doubt whether any one has hitherto +clearly defined this point. The principles in question are the nature of +causation and the nature of faith. + + +My objects then in this treatise are, mainly, three: 1st, to purify +agnosticism; 2nd, to consider more fully than heretofore, and from the +stand-point of pure agnosticism, the nature of natural causation, or, +more correctly, the relation of what we know on the subject of such +causation to the question of Theism; and, 3rd, again starting from the +same stand-point, to consider the religious consciousnesses of men as +phenomena of experience (i.e. as regarded by us from without), and +especially in their highest phase of development as exhibited in +Christianity. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[38] [I.e. supernatural but not strictly Divine Persons. Surely, +however, the proposition is not maintainable.--ED.] + +[39] [This is another instance of recurrence to an earlier thought; see +Burney Essay, p. 25, and cf. _Mind and Motion and Monism_, p. 117, note +1.--ED.] + +[40] _Life and Letters of Charles Darwin_, i. 308. + +[41] [See further, p. 182.--ED.] + +[42] [On the whole I have thought it best to omit the names.--ED.] + +[43] [The MS. note here continues: 'Here introduce all that I say on the +subject in my Burney Prize.' I have not, however, introduced any +quotation into the text because (1) I think Romanes makes his meaning +plain in the text as it stands; (2) I cannot find in the essay in +question any exactly appropriate passage of reasonable length to quote. +The greater part of the essay is, however, directed to meet the +scientific objection to the doctrine that prayer is answered in the +physical region, by showing that this objection consists in an argument +from the known to the unknown, i.e. from the known sphere of invariable +physical laws to the unknown sphere of God's relation to all such laws; +and is, therefore, weak in proportion as the unknown sphere is remote +from possible experience of a scientific kind, and admits of an +indefinite number of possibilities, more or less conceivable to our +imagination, which would or might prevent the scientific argument from +having legitimate application to the question in hand.--ED.] + +[44] _Fortnightly Review_, Feb. 1894. + +[45] [Some such phrase is necessary to complete the sentence.--ED.] + +[46] _First Principles_, Part I, ch. 1. + + + + +§ 3. CAUSALITY. + + +Only because we are so familiar with the great phenomenon of causality +do we take it for granted, and think that we reach an ultimate +explanation of anything when we have succeeded in finding the 'cause' +thereof: when, in point of fact, we have only succeeded in merging it in +the mystery of mysteries. I often wish we could have come into the +world, like the young of some other mammals, with all the powers of +intellect that we shall ever subsequently attain already developed, but +without any individual experience, and so without any of the blunting +effects of custom. Could we have done so, surely nothing in the world +would more acutely excite our intelligent astonishment than the one +universal fact of causation. That everything which happens should have a +cause, that this should invariably be proportioned to its effect, so +that, no matter how complex the interaction of causes, the same +interaction should always produce the same result; that this rigidly +exact system of energizing should be found to present all the +appearances of universality and of eternity, so that, e.g., the motion +of the solar system in space is being determined by some causes beyond +human ken, and that we are indebted to billions of cellular unions, each +involving billions of separate causes, for our hereditary passage from +an invertebrate ancestry,--that such things should be, would surely +strike us as the most wonderful fact in this wonderful universe. + +Now, although familiarity with this fact has made us forget its wonder +to the extent of virtually assuming that we know all about it, +philosophical enquiry shows that, besides empirically knowing it to be a +fact, we only know one other thing about it, viz.--that our knowledge of +it is derived from our own activity when we ourselves are causes. No +result of psychological analysis seems to me more certain than this[47]. +If it were not for our own volitions, we should be ignorant of what we +can now not doubt, on pain of suicidal scepticism, to be the most +general fact of nature. Such, at least, seems to me by far the most +reasonable theory of our idea of causality, and is the one now most +generally entertained by philosophers of every school. + +Now, to the plain man it will always seem that if our very notion of +causality is derived from our own volition--as our very notion of energy +is derived from our sense of effort in overcoming resistance by our +volition--presumably the truest notion we can form of that in which +causation objectively consists is the notion derived from that known +mode of existence which alone gives us the notion of causality at all. +Hence the plain man will always infer that all energy is of the nature +of will-energy, and all objective causation of the nature of subjective. +Nor is this inference confined to the plain man; the deepest +philosophical thinkers have arrived at substantially the same opinion, +e.g. Hegel, Schopenhauer. So that the direct and most natural +interpretation of causality in external nature which is drawn by +primitive thought in savages and young children, seems destined to +become also the ultimate deliverance of human thought in the highest +levels of its culture[48]. + +But, be this as it may, we are not concerned with any such questions of +abstract philosophical speculation. As pure agnostics they lie beyond +our sphere. Therefore, I allude to them only for the sake of showing +that there is nothing either in the science or philosophy of mankind +inimical to the theory of natural causation being the energizing of a +will objective to us. And we can plainly see that if such be the case, +and if that will be self-consistent, its operations, as revealed in +natural causation, must appear to us when considered _en bloc_ (or not +piece-meal as by savages), non-volitional, or mechanical. + +Of all philosophical theories of causality the most repugnant to reason +must be those of Hume, Kant and Mill, which while differing from one +another agree in this--that they attribute the principle of causality to +a creation of our own minds, or in other words deny that there is +anything objective in the relation of cause and effect--i.e. in the very +thing which all physical science is engaged in discovering in particular +cases of it. + + +The conflict of Science and Religion has always arisen from one common +ground of agreement, or fundamental postulate of both parties--without +which, indeed, it would plainly have been impossible that any conflict +could have arisen, inasmuch as there would then have been no field for +battle. Every thesis must rest on some hypothesis; therefore, in cases +where two or more rival theses rest on a common hypothesis, the disputes +must needs collapse so soon as the common hypothesis is proved +erroneous. And proportionably, in whatever degree the previously common +hypothesis is shown to be dubious, in that degree are the disputations +shown to be possibly unreal. Now, it is one of the main objects of this +treatise to show that the common hypothesis on which all the disputes +between Science and Religion have arisen, is highly dubious. And not +only so, but that quite apart from modern science all the difficulties +on the side of intellect (or reason) which religious belief has ever +encountered in the past, or can ever encounter in the future, whether +in the individual or the race, arise, and arise exclusively, from the +self-same ground of this highly dubious hypothesis. + +The hypothesis, or fundamental postulate, in question is, _If there be a +personal God, He is not immediately concerned with natural causation_. +It is assumed that _qua_ 'first cause,' He can in no way be concerned +with 'second causes,' further than by having started them in the first +instance as a great machinery of 'natural causation,' working under +'general laws.' True the theory of Deism, which entertains more or less +expressly this hypothesis of 'Deus ex machina,' has during the present +century been more and more superseded by that of Theism, which +entertains also in some indefinable measure the doctrine of 'immanence'; +as well as by that of Pantheism, which expressly holds this doctrine to +the exclusion _in toto_ of its rival. But Theism has never yet +entertained it sufficiently or up to the degree required by the pure +logic of the case, while Pantheism has but rarely considered the rival +doctrine of personality--or the possible union of immanence with +personality.[49] + +Now it is the object of this book to go much further than any one has +hitherto gone in proving the possibility of this union. For I purpose to +show that, provided only we lay aside all prejudice, sentiment, &c., +and follow to its logical termination the guidance of pure reason, there +are no other conclusions to be reached than these. Namely, (_A_) That if +there be a personal God, no reason can be assigned why He should not be +immanent in nature, or why all causation should not be the immediate +expression of His will. (_B_) That every available reason points to the +inference that He probably is so. (_C_) That if He is so, and if His +will is self-consistent, all natural causation must needs appear to us +'mechanical.' Therefore (_D_) that it is no argument against the divine +origin of a thing, event, &c., to prove it due to natural causation. + +After having dealt briefly with (_A_), (_B_) and (_C_), I would show +that (_D_) is the most practically important of these four conclusions. +For the fundamental hypothesis which I began by mentioning is just the +opposite of this. Whether tacitly or expressly, it has always been +assumed by both sides in the controversy between Science and Religion, +that as soon as this that and the other phenomenon has been explained by +means of natural causation, it has thereupon ceased to be ascribable +[directly] to God. The distinction between the natural and the +supernatural has always been regarded by both sides as indisputably +sound, and this fundamental agreement as to ground of battle has +furnished the only possible condition to fighting. It has also furnished +the condition of all the past, and may possibly furnish the condition of +all the future, discomfitures of religion. True religion is indeed +learning her lesson that something is wrong in her method of fighting, +and many of her soldiers are now waking up to the fact that it is here +that her error lies--as in past times they woke up to see the error of +denying the movement of the earth, the antiquity of the earth, the +origin of species by evolution, &c. But no one, even of her captains and +generals, has so far followed up their advantage to its ultimate +consequences. And this is what I want to do. The logical advantage is +clearly on their side; and it is their own fault if they do not gain the +ultimate victory,--not only as against science, but as against +intellectual dogmatism in every form. This can be routed all along the +line. For science is only the organized study of natural causation, and +the experience of every human being, in so far as it leads to dogmatism +on purely intellectual grounds, does so on account of entertaining the +fundamental postulate in question. The influence of custom and want of +imagination is here very great. But the answer always should be to move +the ulterior question--what is the nature of natural causation? + +Now I propose to push to its full logical conclusion the consequence of +this answer. For no one, even the most orthodox, has as yet learnt this +lesson of religion to anything like fullness. God is still grudged His +own universe, so to speak, as far and as often as He can possibly be. As +examples we may take the natural growth of Christianity out of previous +religions; the natural spread of it; the natural conversion of St. Paul, +or of anybody else. It is still assumed on both sides that there must +be something inexplicable or miraculous about a phenomenon in order to +its being divine. + +What else have science and religion ever had to fight about save on the +basis of this common hypothesis, and hence as to whether the causation +of such and such a phenomenon has been 'natural' or 'super-natural.' For +even the disputes as to science contradicting scripture, ultimately turn +on the assumption of inspiration (supposing it genuine) being +'super-natural' as to its causation. Once grant that it is 'natural' and +all possible ground of dispute is removed. + +I can well understand why infidelity should make the basal assumption in +question, because its whole case must rest thereon. But surely it is +time for theists to abandon this assumption. + +The assumed distinction between causation as natural and super-natural +no doubt began in superstition in prehistoric time, and throughout the +historical period has continued from a vague feeling that the action of +God must be mysterious, and hence that the province of religion must be +within the super-sensuous. Now, it is true enough that the finite cannot +comprehend the infinite, and hence the feeling in question is logically +sound. But under the influence of this feeling, men have always +committed the fallacy of concluding that if a phenomenon has been +explained in terms of natural causation, it has thereby been explained +_in toto_--forgetting that it has only been explained up to the point +where such causation is concerned, and that the real question of +ultimate causation has merely been thus postponed. And assuredly beyond +this point there is an infinitude of mystery sufficient to satisfy the +most exacting mystic. For even Herbert Spencer allows that in ultimate +analysis all natural causation is inexplicable. + +Logically regarded the advance of science, far from having weakened +religion, has immeasurably strengthened it. For it has proved the +uniformity of natural causation. The so-called natural sphere has +increased at the expense of the 'super-natural.' Unquestionably. But +although to lower grades of culture this always seems a fact inimical to +religion, we may now perceive it is quite the reverse, since it merely +goes to abolish the primitive or uncultured distinction in question. + +It is indeed most extraordinary how long this distinction has held sway, +or how it is the ablest men of all generations have quietly assumed that +when once we know the natural causation of any phenomenon, we therefore +know all about it--or, as it were, have removed it from the sphere of +mystery altogether, when, in point of fact, we have only merged it in a +much greater mystery than ever. + +But the answer to our astonishment how this distinction has managed to +survive so long lies in the extraordinary effect of custom, which here +seems to slay reason altogether; and the more a man busies himself with +natural causes (e.g. in scientific research) the greater does this +slavery to custom become, till at last he seems positively unable to +perceive the real state of the case--regarding any rational thinking +thereon as chimerical, so that the term 'meta-physical,' even in its +etymological sense as super-sensuous or beyond physical causation, +becomes a term of rational reproach. Obviously such a man has written +himself down, if not an ass, at all events a creature wholly incapable +of rationally treating any of the highest problems presented either by +nature or by man. + +On any logical theory of Theism there can be no such distinction between +'natural' and 'supernatural' as is usually drawn, since on that theory +all causation is but the action of the Divine Will. And if we draw any +distinction between such action as 'immediate' or 'mediate,' we can only +mean this as valid in relation to mankind--i.e. in relation to our +experience. For, obviously, it would be wholly incompatible with pure +agnosticism to suppose that we are capable of drawing any such +distinction in relation to the Divine activity itself. Even apart from +the theory of Theism, pure agnosticism must take it that the real +distinction is not between natural and supernatural, but between the +explicable and the inexplicable--meaning by those terms that which is +and that which is not accountable by such causes as fall within the +range of human observation. Or, in other words, the distinction is +really between the observable and the unobservable causal processes of +the universe. + +Although science is essentially engaged in explaining, her work is +necessarily confined to the sphere of natural causation; beyond that +sphere (i.e. the sensuous) she can explain nothing. In other words, +even if she were able to explain the natural causation of everything, +she would be unable to assign the ultimate _raison d'être_ of anything. + + +It is not my intention to write an essay on the nature of causality, or +even to attempt a survey of the sundry theories which have been +propounded on this subject by philosophers. Indeed, to attempt this +would be little less than to write a history of philosophy itself. +Nevertheless it is necessary for my purpose to make a few remarks +touching the main branches of thought upon the matter[50]. + +_The remarkable nature of the facts._ These are remarkable, since they +are common to all human experience. Everything that _happens_ has a +cause. The same happening has always the same cause--or the same +consequent the same antecedent. It is only familiarity with this great +fact that prevents universal wonder at it, for, notwithstanding all the +theories upon it, no one has ever really shown why it is so. That the +same causes always produce the same effects is a proposition which +expresses a fundamental fact of our knowledge, but the knowledge of this +fact is purely empirical; we can show no reason why it should be a fact. +Doubtless, if it were not a fact, there could be no so-called 'Order of +Nature,' and consequently no science, no philosophy, or perhaps (if the +irregularity were sufficiently frequent) no possibility of human +experience. But although this is easy enough to show, it in no wise +tends to show why the same causes should always produce the same +effects. + +So manifest is it that our knowledge of the fact in question is only +empirical, that some of our ablest thinkers, such as Hume and Mill, have +failed to perceive even so much as the intellectual necessity of looking +beyond our empirical knowledge of the fact to gain any explanation of +the fact itself. Therefore they give to the world the wholly vacuous, or +merely tautological theory of causation--viz. that of constancy of +sequence within human observation[51]. + + +If it be said of my argument touching causality, that it is naturalizing +or materializing the super-natural or spiritual (as most orthodox +persons will feel), my reply is that deeper thought will show it to be +at least as susceptible of the opposite view--viz. that it is subsuming +the natural into the super-natural, or spiritualizing the material: and +a pure agnostic, least of all, should have anything to say as against +either of these alternative points of view. Or we may state the matter +thus: in as far as pure reason can have anything to say in the matter, +she ought to incline towards the view of my doctrine spiritualizing the +material, because it is pretty certain that we could know nothing about +natural causation--even so much as its existence--but for our own +volitions. + + +_Free Will_[52]. + +Having read all that is said to be worth reading on the Free Will +controversy, it appears to me that the main issues and their logical +conclusions admit of being summed up in a very few words, thus:-- + +1. A writer, before he undertakes to deal with this subject at all, +should be conscious of fully perceiving the fundamental distinction +between responsibility as merely legal and as also moral; otherwise he +cannot but miss the very essence of the question in debate. No one +questions the patent fact of responsibility as legal; the only question +is touching responsibility as moral. Yet the principal bulk of +literature on Free Will and Necessity arises from disputants on both +sides failing to perceive this basal distinction. Even such able writers +as Spencer, Huxley and Clifford are in this position. + +2. The root question is as to whether the will is caused or un-caused. +For however much this root-question may be obscured by its own abundant +foliage, the latter can have no existence but that which it derives +from the former. + +3. Consequently, if libertarians grant causality as appertaining to the +will, however much they may beat about the bush, they are surrendering +their position all along the line, unless they fall back upon the more +ultimate question as to the nature of natural causation. Now it can be +proved that this more ultimate question is [scientifically] +unanswerable. Therefore both sides may denominate natural causation +_x_--an unknown quantity. + +4. Hence the whole controversy ought to be seen by both sides to resolve +itself into this--is or is not the will determined by _x_? And, if this +seems but a barren question to debate, I do not undertake to deny the +fact. At the same time there is clearly this real issue remaining--viz. +Is the will self-determining, or is it determined--i.e. _from without_? + +5. If determined from without, is there any room for freedom, in the +sense required for saving the doctrine of moral responsibility? And I +think the answer to this must be an unconditional negative. + +6. But, observe, it is not one and the same thing to ask, Is the will +entirely determined from without? and Is the will entirely determined by +natural causation (_x_)? For the unknown quantity _x_ may very well +include _x'_, if by _x'_ we understand all the unknown ingredients of +personality. + +7. Hence, determinists gain no advantage over their adversaries by any +possible proof (at present impossible) that all acts of will are due to +natural causation, unless they can show the nature of the latter, and +that it is of such a nature as supports their conclusion. For aught we +at present know, the will may very well be free in the sense required, +even though all its acts are due to _x_. + +8. In particular, for aught we know to the contrary, all may be due to +_x'_, i.e. all causation may be of the nature of will (as, indeed, many +systems of philosophy maintain), with the result that every human will +is of the nature of a First Cause. In support of which possibility it +may be remarked that most philosophies are led to the theory of a _causa +causarum_ as regards _x_. + +9. To the obvious objection that with a plurality of first causes--each +the _fons et origo_ of a new and never-ending stream of causality--the +cosmos must sooner or later become a chaos by cumulative intersection of +the streams, the answer is to be found in the theory of monism[53]. + +10. Nevertheless, the ultimate difficulty remains which is depicted in +my essay on the 'World as an Eject[54].' But this, again, is merged in +the mystery of Personality, which is only known as an inexplicable, and +seemingly ultimate, fact. + +11. So that the general conclusion of the whole matter must be--pure +agnosticism. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[47] [Here it was intended to insert further explanation 'showing that +mere observation of causality in external nature would not have yielded +idea of anything further than time and space relations.'--ED.] + +[48] [This theory was suggested in the Burney Essay, p. 136, and +ridiculed in the _Candid Examination_; see above, p. 11. Romanes +intended at this point to consider at greater length his old views 'on +causation as due to being _qua_ being.'--ED.] + +[49] See, however, Aubrey Moore in _Lux Mundi_, pp. 94-96, and Le Conte, +_Evolution in its Relation to Religious Thought_, pp. 335, ff. [N.B. The +references not enclosed in brackets are the author's, not mine.--ED.] + +[50] [Nothing more however was written than what follows +immediately.--ED.] + +[51] [The author intended further to show the vacuity of this theory and +point out how Mill himself appears to perceive it by his introduction +after the term 'invariably' of the term 'unconditionally'; he refers +also to Martineau, _Study of Religion_, i. pp. 152, 3.--ED.] + +[52] [Romanes' thoughts about Free Will are more lucidly expressed in an +essay published subsequently to these Notes in _Mind and Motion and +Monism_, pp. 129 ff.--ED.] + +[53] [See above, p. 31.--ED.] + +[54] _Contemporary Review_, July 1886. [But the 'ultimate difficulty' +referred to above would seem to be the relation of manifold dependent +human wills to the One Ultimate and All-embracing Will.--ED.] + + + + +§ 4. FAITH. + + +Faith in its religious sense is distinguished not only from opinion (or +belief founded on reason alone), in that it contains a spiritual +element: it is further distinguished from belief founded on the +affections, by needing an active co-operation of the will. Thus all +parts of the human mind have to be involved in faith--intellect, +emotions, will. We 'believe' in the theory of evolution on grounds of +reason alone; we 'believe' in the affection of our parents, children, +&c., almost (or it may be exclusively) on what I have called spiritual +grounds--i.e. on grounds of spiritual experience; for this we need no +exercise either of reason or of will. But no one can 'believe' in God, +or _a fortiori_ in Christ, without also a severe effort of will. This I +hold to be a matter of fact, whether or not there be a God or a Christ. + +Observe will is to be distinguished from desire. It matters not what +psychologists may have to say upon this subject. Whether desire differs +from will in kind or only in degree--whether will is desire in action, +so to speak, and desire but incipient will--are questions with which we +need not trouble ourselves. For it is certain that there are agnostics +who would greatly prefer being theists, and theists who would give all +they possess to be Christians, if they could thus secure promotion by +purchase--i.e. by one single act of will. But yet the desire is not +strong enough to sustain the will in perpetual action, so as to make the +continual sacrifices which Christianity entails. Perhaps the hardest of +these sacrifices to an intelligent man is that of his own intellect. At +least I am certain that this is so in my own case. I have been so long +accustomed to constitute my reason my sole judge of truth, that even +while reason itself tells me it is not unreasonable to expect that the +heart and the will should be required to join with reason in seeking God +(for religion is for the _whole_ man), I am too jealous of my reason to +exercise my will in the direction of my most heart-felt desires. For +assuredly the strongest desire of my nature is to find that that nature +is not deceived in its highest aspirations. Yet I cannot bring myself so +much as to make a venture in the direction of faith. For instance, +regarded from one point of view it seems reasonable enough that +Christianity should have enjoined the _doing_ of the doctrine as a +necessary condition to ascertaining (i.e. 'believing') its truth. But +from another, and my more habitual point of view, it seems almost an +affront to reason to make any such 'fool's experiment'--just as to some +scientific men it seems absurd and childish to expect them to +investigate the 'superstitious' follies of modern spiritualism. Even the +simplest act of will in regard to religion--that of prayer--has not been +performed by me for at least a quarter of a century, simply because it +has seemed so impossible to pray, as it were, hypothetically, that much +as I have always desired to be able to pray, I cannot will the attempt. +To justify myself for what my better judgement has often seen to be +essentially irrational, I have ever made sundry excuses. The chief of +them has run thus. Even supposing Christianity true, and even supposing +that after having so far sacrificed my reason to my desire as to have +satisfied the supposed conditions to obtaining 'grace,' or direct +illumination from God,--even then would not my reason turn round and +revenge herself upon me? For surely even then my habitual scepticism +would make me say to myself--'this is all very sublime and very +comforting; but what evidence have you to give me that the whole +business is anything more than self-delusion? The wish was probably +father to the thought, and you might much better have performed your +"act of will" by going in for a course of Indian hemp.' Of course a +Christian would answer to this that the internal light would not admit +of such doubt, any more than seeing the sun does--that God knows us well +enough to prevent that, &c., and also that it is unreasonable not to try +an experiment lest the result should prove too good to be credible, and +so on. And I do not dispute that the Christian would be justified in so +answering, but I only adduce the matter as an illustration of the +difficulty which is experienced in conforming to all the conditions of +attaining to Christian faith--even supposing it to be sound. Others have +doubtless other difficulties, but mine is chiefly, I think, that of an +undue regard to reason, as against heart and will--undue, I mean, if so +it be that Christianity is true, and the conditions to faith in it have +been of divine ordination. + +This influence of will on belief, even in matters secular, is the more +pronounced the further removed these matters may be from demonstration +(as already remarked); but this is most of all the case where our +personal interests are affected--whether these be material or +intellectual, such as credit for consistency, &c. See, for example, how +closely, in the respects we are considering, political beliefs resemble +religious. Unless the points of difference are such that truth is +virtually demonstrable on one side, so that adhesion to the opposite is +due to _conscious_ sacrifice of integrity to expediency, we always find +that party-spectacles so colour the view as to leave reason at the mercy +of will, custom, interest, and all the other circumstances which +similarly operate on religious beliefs. It seems to make but little +difference in either case what level of general education, mental power, +special training, &c., is brought to bear upon the question under +judgement. From the Premier to the peasant we find the same difference +of opinion in politics as we do in religion. And in each case the +explanation is the same. Beliefs are so little dependent on reason alone +that in such regions of thought--i.e. where personal interests are +affected and the evidences of truth are not in their nature +demonstrable--it really seems as if reason ceases to be a judge of +evidence or guide to truth, and becomes a mere advocate of opinion +already formed on quite other grounds. Now these other grounds are, as +we have seen, mainly the accidents of habit or custom, wish being father +to the thought, &c. + +Now this may be all deplorable enough in politics, and in all other +beliefs secular; but who shall say it is not exactly as it ought to be +in the matter of beliefs religious? For, unless we beg the question of a +future life in the negative, we must entertain at least the possibility +of our being in a state of probation in respect of an honest use not +only of our reason, but probably still more of those other ingredients +of human nature which go to determine our beliefs touching this most +important of all matters. + +It is remarkable how even in politics it is the moral and spiritual +elements of character which lead to success in the long run, even more +than intellectual ability--supposing, of course, that the latter is not +below the somewhat high level of our Parliamentary assemblies. + +As regards the part that is played by will in the determining of belief, +one can show how unconsciously large this is even in matters of secular +interest. Reason is very far indeed from being the sole guide of +judgement that it is usually taken to be--so far, indeed, that, save in +matters approaching down-right demonstration (where of course there is +no room for any other ingredient) it is usually hampered by custom, +prejudice, dislike, &c., to a degree that would astonish the most sober +philosopher could he lay bare to himself all the mental processes +whereby the complex act of assent or dissent is eventually +determined[55]. + +As showing how little reason alone has to do with the determining of +religious belief, let us take the case of mathematicians. This I think +is the fairest case we can take, seeing that of all intellectual +pursuits that of mathematical research is the most exact, as well as the +most exclusive in its demand upon the powers of reason, and hence that, +as a class, the men who have achieved highest eminence in that pursuit +may be fairly taken as the fittest representatives of our species in +respect of the faculty of pure reason. Yet whenever they have turned +their exceptional powers in this respect upon the problems of religion, +how suggestively well balanced are their opposite conclusions--so much +so indeed that we can only conclude that reason counts for very little +in the complex of mental processes which here determine judgement. + +Thus, if we look to the greatest mathematicians in the world's history, +we find Kepler and Newton as Christians; La Place, on the other hand, an +infidel. Or, coming to our own times, and confining our attention to the +principal seat of mathematical study:--when I was at Cambridge, there +was a galaxy of genius in that department emanating from that place such +as had never before been equalled. And the curious thing in our present +connexion is that all the most illustrious names were ranged on the side +of orthodoxy. Sir W. Thomson, Sir George Stokes, Professors Tait, Adams, +Clerk-Maxwell, and Cayley--not to mention a number of lesser lights, +such as Routh, Todhunter, Ferrers, &c.--were all avowed Christians. +Clifford had only just moved at a bound from the extreme of asceticism +to that of infidelity--an individual instance which I deem of particular +interest in the present connexion, as showing the dominating influence +of a forcedly emotional character even on so powerful an intellectual +one, for the _rationality_ of the whole structure of Christian belief +cannot have so reversed its poles within a few months. + +Now it would doubtless be easy to find elsewhere than in Cambridge +mathematicians of the first order who in our own generation are, or have +been, professedly anti-Christian in their beliefs,--although certainly +not so great an array of such extraordinary powers. But, be this as it +may, the case of Cambridge in my own time seems to me of itself enough +to prove that Christian belief is neither made nor marred by the highest +powers of reasoning, apart from other and still more potent factors. + + +_Faith and Superstition._ + +Whether or not Christianity is true, there is a great distinction +between these two things. For while the main ingredient of Christian +faith is the moral element, this has no part in superstition. In point +of fact, the only point of resemblance is that both present the mental +state called _belief_. It is on this account they are so often +confounded by anti-Christians, and even by non-Christians; the much more +important point of difference is not noted, viz. that belief in the one +case is purely intellectual, while in the other it is chiefly moral. +_Qua_ purely intellectual, belief may indicate nothing but sheer +credulity in absence of evidence; but where a moral basis is added, the +case is clearly different; for even if it appears to be sheer credulity +to an outsider, that may be because he does not take into account the +additional evidence supplied by the moral facts. + + +Faith and superstition are often confounded, or even identified. And, +unquestionably, they are identical up to a certain point--viz. they both +present the mental state of _belief_. All people can see this; but not +all people can see further, or define the _differentiae_. These are as +follows: First, supposing Christianity true, there is the spiritual +verification. Second, supposing Christianity false, there is still the +moral ingredient, which _ex hypothesi_ is absent in superstition. In +other words, both faith and superstition rest on an intellectual basis +(which may be pure credulity); but faith rests also on a moral, even if +not likewise on a spiritual. Even in human relations there is a wide +difference between 'belief' in a scientific theory and 'faith' in a +personal character. And the difference is in the latter comprising a +moral element. + +'Faith-healing,' therefore, has no real point of resemblance with 'thy +faith hath saved thee' of the New Testament, unless we sink the personal +differences between a modern faith-healer and Jesus Christ as objects of +faith. + +Belief is not exclusively founded on objective evidence appealing to +reason (opinion), but mainly on subjective evidence appealing to some +altogether different faculty (faith). Now, whether Christians are right +or wrong in what they believe, I hold it as certain as anything can be +that the distinction which I have just drawn, and which they all +implicitly draw for themselves, is logically valid. For no one is +entitled to deny the possibility of what may be termed an organ of +spiritual discernment. In fact to do so would be to vacate the position +of pure agnosticism _in toto_--and this even if there were no objective, +or strictly scientific, evidences in favour of such an organ, such as we +have in the lives of the saints, and, in a lower degree, in the +universality of the religious sentiment. Now, if there be such an organ, +it follows from preceding paragraphs, that not only will the main +evidences for Christianity be subjective, but that they ought to be so: +they ought to be so, I mean, on the Christian supposition of the object +of Christianity being moral probation, and 'faith' both the test and the +reward. + +From this many practical considerations ensue. E.g. the duty of parents +to educate their children in what they _believe_ as distinguished from +what they _know_. This would be unjustifiable if faith were the same as +opinion. But it is fully justifiable if a man not only knows that he +believes (opinion) but believes that he knows (faith). Whether or not +the Christian differs from the 'natural man' in having a spiritual organ +of cognition, provided he honestly believes such is the case, it would +be immoral in him not to proceed in accordance with what he thus +believes to be his knowledge. This obligation is recognized in education +in every other case. He is morally right even if mentally deluded. + + +Huxley, in _Lay Sermons_, says that faith has been proved a 'cardinal +sin' by science. Now, this is true enough of credulity, superstition, +&c., and science has done no end of good in developing our ideas of +method, evidence, &c. But this is all on the side of intellect. 'Faith' +is not touched by such facts or considerations. And what a terrible hell +science would have made of the world, if she had abolished the 'spirit +of faith' even in human relations. The fact is, Huxley falls into the +common error of identifying 'faith' with opinion. + + +Supposing Christianity true, it is very reasonable that faith in the +sense already explained should be constituted the test of divine +acceptance. If there be such a thing as Christ's winnowing fan, the +quality of sterling weight for the discovery of which it is adapted +cannot be conceived as anything other than this moral quality. No one +could suppose a revelation appealing to the mere intellect of man, since +acceptance would thus become a mere matter of prudence in subscribing to +a demonstration made by higher intellects. + +It is also a matter of fact that if Christianity is truthful in +representing this world as a school of moral probation, we cannot +conceive a system better adapted to this end than is the world, or a +better schoolmaster than Christianity. This is proved not only by +general reasoning, but also by the work of Christianity in the world, +its adaptation to individual needs, &c. Consider also the extraordinary +diversity of human characters in respect both of morality and +spirituality though all are living in the same world. Out of the same +external material or environment such astonishingly diverse products +arise according to the use made of it. Even human suffering in its worst +forms can be welcome if justified by faith in such an object. 'Ills have +no weight, and tears no bitterness,' but are rather to be 'gloried +in[56].' + +It is a further fact that only by means of this theory of probation is +it possible to give any meaning to the world, i.e. any _raison d'être_ +of human existence. + +Supposing Christianity true, every man must stand or fall by the results +of his own conduct, as developed through his own moral character. (This +could not be so if the test were intellectual ability.) Yet this does +not hinder that the exercise of will in the direction of religion should +need help in order to attain belief. Nor does it hinder that some men +should need more help and others less. Indeed, it may well be that some +men are intentionally precluded from receiving any help, so as not to +increase their responsibility, or receive but little, so as to +constitute intellectual difficulties a moral trial. But clearly, if such +things are so, we are inadequate judges. + + +It is a fact that we all feel the intellectual part of man to be +'higher' than the animal, whatever our theory of his origin. It is a +fact that we all feel the moral part of man to be 'higher' than the +intellectual, whatever our theory of either may be. It is also a fact +that we all similarly feel the spiritual to be 'higher' than the moral, +whatever our theory of religion may be. It is what we understand by +man's moral, and still more his spiritual, qualities that go to +constitute 'character.' And it is astonishing how in all walks of life +it is character that tells in the long run. + +It is a fact that these distinctions are all well marked and universally +recognized--viz. + + {Animality. + {Intellectuality. + Human {Morality. + {Spirituality. + +Morality and spirituality are to be distinguished as two very different +things. A man may be highly moral in his conduct without being in any +degree spiritual in his nature, and, though to a lesser extent, vice +versa. And, objectively, we see the same distinction between morals and +religion. By spirituality I mean the religious temperament, whether or +not associated with any particular creed or dogma. + +There is no doubt that intellectual pleasures are more satisfying and +enduring than sensual--or even sensuous. And, to those who have +experienced them, so it is with spiritual over intellectual, artistic, +&c. This is an objective fact, abundantly testified to by every one who +has had experience: and it seems to indicate that the spiritual nature +of man is the highest part of man--the [culminating] point of his being. + + +It is probably true, as Renan says in his posthumous work, that there +will always be materialists and spiritualists, inasmuch as it will +always be observable on the one hand that there is no thought without +brain, while, on the other hand, instincts of man will always aspire to +higher beliefs. But this is just what ought to be if religion is true, +and we are in a state of probation. And is it not probable that the +materialistic position (discredited even by philosophy) is due simply to +custom and want of imagination? Else why the inextinguishable instincts? + + +It is much more easy to disbelieve than to believe. This is obvious on +the side of reason, but it is also true on that of spirit, for to +disbelieve is in accordance with environment or custom, while to believe +necessitates a spiritual use of the imagination. For both these +reasons, very few unbelievers have any justification, either +intellectual or spiritual, for their own unbelief. + +Unbelief is usually due to indolence, often to prejudice, and never a +thing to be proud of. + + +'Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should +raise the dead?' Clearly no answer can be given by the pure agnostic. +But he will naturally say in reply, 'the question rather is, why should +it be thought credible with you that there is a God, or, if there is, +that he should raise the dead?' And I think the wise Christian will +answer, 'I believe in the resurrection of the dead, partly on grounds of +reason, partly on those of intuition, but chiefly on both combined; so +to speak, it is my whole character which accepts the whole system of +which the doctrine of personal immortality forms an essential part.' And +to this it may be fairly added that the Christian doctrine of the +resurrection of our bodily form cannot have been arrived at for the +purpose of meeting modern materialistic objections to the doctrine of +personal immortality; hence it is certainly a strange doctrine to have +been propounded at that time, together with its companion, and scarcely +less distinctive, doctrine of the vileness of the body. Why was it not +said that the 'soul' alone should survive as a disembodied 'spirit'? Or +if form were supposed necessary for man as distinguished from God, that +he was to be an angel? But, be this as it may, the doctrine of the +resurrection seems to have fully met beforehand the materialistic +objection to a future life, and so to have raised the ulterior question +with which this paragraph opens. + + +We have seen in the Introduction that all first principles even of +scientific facts are known by intuition and not by reason. No one can +deny this. Now, if there be a God, the fact is certainly of the nature +of a first principle; for it must be the first of all first principles. +No one can dispute this. No one can therefore dispute the necessary +conclusion, that, if there be a God, He is knowable, (if knowable at +all) by intuition and not by reason. + +Indeed a little thought is enough to show that from its very nature as +such, reason must be incapable of adjudicating on the subject, for it is +a process of inferring from the known to the unknown. + +Or thus. It would be against reason itself to suppose that God, even if +He exists, can be known by reason; He must be known, if knowable at all, +by intuition[57]. + + +Observe, although God might give an objective revelation of Himself, +e.g. as Christians believe He has, even this would not give knowledge +of Him save to those who believe the revelations genuine; and I doubt +whether it is logically possible for any form of objective revelation of +itself to compel belief in it. Assuredly one rising from the dead to +testify thereto would not, nor would letters of fire across the sky do +so. But, even if it were logically possible, we need not consider the +abstract possibility, seeing that, as a matter of fact, no such +demonstrative revelation has been given. + +Hence, the only legitimate attitude of pure reason is pure agnosticism. +No one can deny this. But, it will be said, there is this vast +difference between our intuitive knowledge of all other first principles +and that alleged of the 'first of all first principles,' viz. that the +latter is confessedly _not_ known to all men. Now, assuredly, there is +here a vast difference. But so there ought to be, if we are here in a +state of probation, as before explained. And that we are in such a state +is not only the hypothesis of religion, but the sole rational +explanation as well as moral justification of our existence as rational +beings and moral agents[58]. + + +It is not necessarily true, as J.S. Mill and all other agnostics think, +that even if internal intuition be of divine origin, the illumination +thus furnished can only be of evidential value to the individual subject +thereof. On the contrary, it may be studied objectively, even if not +experienced subjectively; and ought to be so studied by a pure agnostic +desirous of light from any quarter. Even if he does not know it as a +noumenon he can investigate it as a phenomenon. And, supposing it to be +of divine origin, as its subjects believe and he has no reason to doubt, +he may gain much evidence against its being a mere psychological +illusion from identical reports of it in all ages. Thus, if any large +section of the race were to see flames issuing from magnets, there would +be no doubt as to their objective reality. + + +The testimony given by Socrates to the occurrence in himself of an +internal Voice, having all the definiteness of an auditory +hallucination, has given rise to much speculation by subsequent +philosophers. + +Many explanations are suggested, but if we remember the critical nature +of Socrates' own mind, the literal nature of his mode of teaching, and +the high authority which attaches to Plato's opinion on the subject, the +probability seems to incline towards the 'Demon' having been, in +Socrates' own consciousness, an actual auditory sensation. Be this +however as it may, I suppose there is no question that we may adopt this +view of the matter at least to the extent of classifying Socrates with +Luther, Pascal, &c., not to mention all the line of Hebrew and other +prophets, who agree in speaking of a Divine Voice. + +If so, the further question arises whether we are to classify all these +with lunatics in whom the phenomena of auditory hallucination are +habitual. + +Without doubt this hypothesis is most in accordance with the temper of +our age, partly because it obeys the law of parsimony, and partly +because it [negatives] _a priori_ the possibility of revelation. + +But if we look at the matter from the point of view of pure agnosticism, +we are not entitled to adopt so rough and ready an interpretation. + +Suppose then that not only Socrates and all great religious reformers +and founders of religious systems both before and after him were +similarly stricken with mental disease, but that similar phenomena had +occurred in the case of all scientific discoverers such as Galileo, +Newton, Darwin, &c.--supposing all these men to have declared that their +main ideas had been communicated by subjective sensations as of spoken +language, so that all the progress of the world's scientific thought had +resembled that of the world's religious thought, and had been attributed +by the promoters thereof to direct inspirations of this kind--would it +be possible to deny that the testimony thus afforded to the fact of +subjective revelation would have been overwhelming? Or could it any +longer have been maintained that supposing a revelation to be +communicated subjectively the fact thereof could only be of any +evidential value to the recipient himself? To this it will no doubt be +answered, 'No, but in the case supposed the evidence arises not from the +fact of their subjective intuition but from that of its objective +verification in the results of science.' Quite so; but this is exactly +the test appealed to by the Hebrew prophets--the test of true and lying +prophets being in the fulfilment or non-fulfilment of their prophecies +and 'By their fruits ye shall know them.' + +Therefore it is as absurd to say that the religious consciousness of +minds other than our own can be barred antecedently as evidence, as it +is to say that testimony to the miraculous is similarly barred. The pure +agnostic must always carefully avoid the 'high _priori_ road.' But, on +the other hand, he must be all the more assiduous in estimating fairly +the character, both as to quantity and quality, of evidence _a +posteriori_. Now this evidence in the present case is twofold, positive +and negative. It will be convenient to consider the negative first. + +The negative evidence is furnished by the nature of man without God. It +is thoroughly miserable, as is well shown by Pascal, who has devoted the +whole of the first part of his treatise to this subject. I need not go +over the ground which he has already so well traversed. + +Some men are not conscious of the cause of this misery: this, however, +does not prevent the fact of their being miserable. For the most part +they conceal the fact as well as possible from themselves, by occupying +their minds with society, sport, frivolity of all kinds, or, if +intellectually disposed, with science, art, literature, business, &c. +This however is but to fill the starving belly with husks. I know from +experience the intellectual distractions of scientific research, +philosophical speculation, and artistic pleasures; but am also well +aware that even when all are taken together and well sweetened to taste, +in respect of consequent reputation, means, social position, &c., the +whole concoction is but as high confectionery to a starving man. He may +cheat himself for a time--especially if he be a strong man--into the +belief that he is nourishing himself by denying his natural appetite; +but soon finds he was made for some altogether different kind of food, +even though of much less tastefulness as far as the palate is concerned. + +Some men indeed never acknowledge this articulately or distinctly even +to themselves, yet always show it plainly enough to others. Take, e.g., +'that last infirmity of noble minds.' I suppose the most exalted and +least 'carnal' of worldly joys consists in the adequate recognition by +the world of high achievement by ourselves. Yet it is notorious that-- + + "It is by God decreed + Fame shall not satisfy the highest need." + +It has been my lot to know not a few of the famous men of our +generation, and I have always observed that this is profoundly true. +Like all other 'moral' satisfactions, this soon palls by custom, and as +soon as one end of distinction is reached, another is pined for. There +is no finality to rest in, while disease and death are always standing +in the background. Custom may even blind men to their own misery, so far +as not to make them realize what is wanting; yet the want is there. + +I take it then as unquestionably true that this whole negative side of +the subject proves a vacuum in the soul of man which nothing can fill +save faith in God. + +Now take the positive side. Consider the happiness of religious--and +chiefly of the highest religious, i.e. Christian--belief. It is a matter +of fact that besides being most intense, it is most enduring, growing, +and never staled by custom. In short, according to the universal +testimony of those who have it, it differs from all other happiness not +only in degree but in kind. Those who have it can usually testify to +what they used to be without it. It has no relation to intellectual +status. It is a thing by itself and supreme. + +So much for the individual. But positive evidence does not end here. +Look at the effects of Christian belief as exercised on human +society--1st, by individual Christians on the family, &c.; and, 2nd, by +the Christian Church on the world. + +All this may lead on to an argument from the adaptation of Christianity +to human higher needs. All men must feel these needs more or less in +proportion as their higher natures, moral and spiritual, are developed. +Now Christianity is the only religion which is adapted to meet them, +and, according to those who are alone able to testify, does so most +abundantly. All these men, of every sect, nationality, &c., agree in +their account of their subjective experience; so as to this there can be +no question. The only question is as to whether they are all deceived. + +PEU DE CHOSE. + + 'La vie est vaine: + Un peu d'amour, + Un peu de haine ... + Et puis--bon jour! + + La vie est brève: + Un peu d'espoir, + Un peu de rêve ... + Et puis--bon soir!' + +The above is a terse and true criticism of this life without hope of a +future one. Is it satisfactory? But Christian faith, as a matter of +fact, changes it entirely. + + 'The night has a thousand eyes, + And the day but one; + Yet the light of a whole world dies + With the setting sun. + + The mind has a thousand eyes, + And the heart but one; + Yet the light of a whole life dies + When love is done.' + +Love is known to be all this. How great, then, is Christianity, as being +the religion of love, and causing men to believe both in the cause of +love's supremacy and the infinity of God's love to man. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[55] Cf. Pascal, _Pensées_. 'For we must not mistake ourselves, we have +as much that is automatic in us as intellectual, and hence it comes that +the instrument by which persuasion is brought about is not demonstration +alone. How few things are demonstrated! Proofs can only convince the +mind; custom makes our strongest proofs and those which we hold most +firmly, it sways the automaton, which draws the unconscious intellect +after it.... It is then custom that makes so many men Christians, custom +that makes them Turks, heathen, artisans, soldiers, &c. Lastly, we must +resort to custom when once the mind has seen where truth is, in order to +slake our thirst and steep ourselves in that belief which escapes us at +every hour, for to have proofs always at hand were too onerous. We must +acquire a more easy belief, that of custom, which without violence, +without art, without argument, causes our assent and inclines all our +powers to this belief, so that our soul naturally falls into it.... + +'It is not enough to believe only by force of conviction if the +automaton is inclined to believe the contrary. Both parts of us then +must be obliged to believe, the intellect by arguments which it is +enough to have admitted once in our lives, the automaton by custom, and +by not allowing it to incline in the contrary direction. _Inclina cor +meum Deus_.' See also Newman's _Grammar of Assent_, chap. vi. and +Church's _Human Life and its Conditions_, pp. 67-9. + +[56] [The author has added, "For suffering in brutes see further on," +but nothing further on the subject appears to have been written.--ED.] + +[57] [In this connexion I may again notice that two days before his +death George Romanes expressed his cordial approval of Professor +Knight's _Aspects of Theism_--a work in which great stress is laid on +the argument from intuition in different forms.--ED.] + +[58] On this subject see Pascal, _Pensées_ (Kegan Paul's trans.) p. 103. + + + + +§ 5. FAITH IN CHRISTIANITY. + +Christianity comes up for serious investigation in the present treatise, +because this _Examination of Religion_ [i.e. of the validity of the +religious consciousness] has to do with the evidences of Theism +presented by man, and not only by nature _minus_ man. Now of the +religious consciousness Christianity is unquestionably the highest +product. + +When I wrote the preceding treatise [the _Candid Examination_], I did +not sufficiently appreciate the immense importance of _human_ nature, as +distinguished from physical nature, in any enquiry touching Theism. But +since then I have seriously studied anthropology (including the science +of comparative religions), psychology and metaphysics, with the result +of clearly seeing that human nature is the most important part of nature +as a whole whereby to investigate the theory of Theism. This I ought to +have anticipated on merely _a priori_ grounds, and no doubt should have +perceived, had I not been too much immersed in merely physical research. + +Moreover, in those days, I took it for granted that Christianity was +played out, and never considered it at all as having any rational +bearing on the question of Theism. And, though this was doubtless +inexcusable, I still think that the rational standing of Christianity +has materially improved since then. For then it seemed that Christianity +was destined to succumb as a rational system before the double assault +of Darwin from without and the negative school of criticism from within. +Not only the book of organic nature, but likewise its own sacred +documents, seemed to be declaring against it. But now all this has been +very materially changed. We have all more or less grown to see that +Darwinism is like Copernicanism, &c., in this respect[59]; while the +outcome of the great textual battle[60] is impartially considered a +signal victory for Christianity. Prior to the new [Biblical] science, +there was really no rational basis in thoughtful minds, either for the +date of any one of the New Testament books, or, consequently, for the +historical truth of any one of the events narrated in them. Gospels, +Acts and Epistles were all alike shrouded in this uncertainty. Hence the +validity of the eighteenth-century scepticism. But now all this kind of +scepticism has been rendered obsolete, and for ever impossible; while +the certainty of enough of St. Paul's writings for the practical purpose +of displaying the belief of the apostles has been established, as well +as the certainty of the publication of the Synoptics within the first +century. An enormous gain has thus accrued to the objective evidences +of Christianity. It is most important that the expert investigator +should be exact, and, as in any other science, the lay public must take +on authority as trustworthy only what both sides are agreed upon. But, +as in any other science, experts are apt to lose sight of the importance +of the main results agreed upon, in their fighting over lesser points +still in dispute. Now it is enough for us that the Epistles to the +Romans, Galatians, and Corinthians, have been agreed upon as genuine, +and that the same is true of the Synoptics so far as concerns the main +doctrine of Christ Himself. + + +The extraordinary candour of Christ's biographers must not be +forgotten[61]. Notice also such sentences as 'but some doubted,' and (in +the account of Pentecost) 'these men are full of new wine[62].' Such +observations are wonderfully true to human nature; but no less +wonderfully opposed to any 'accretion' theory. + +Observe, when we become honestly pure agnostics the whole scene changes +by the change in our point of view. We may then read the records +impartially, or on their own merits, without any antecedent conviction +that they must be false. It is then an open question whether they are +not true as history. + +There is so much to be said in objective evidence for Christianity that +were the central doctrines thus testified to anything short of +miraculous, no one would doubt. But we are not competent judges _a +priori_ of what a revelation should be. If our agnosticism be _pure_, we +have no right to pre-judge the case on _prima facie_ grounds. + + +One of the strongest pieces of objective evidence in favour of +Christianity is not sufficiently enforced by apologists. Indeed, I am +not aware that I have ever seen it mentioned. It is the absence from the +biography of Christ of any doctrines which the subsequent growth of +human knowledge--whether in natural science, ethics, political economy, +or elsewhere--has had to discount. This negative argument is really +almost as strong as is the positive one from what Christ did teach. For +when we consider what a large number of sayings are recorded of--or at +least attributed to--Him, it becomes most remarkable that in literal +truth there is no reason why any of His words should ever pass away in +the sense of becoming obsolete. 'Not even now could it be easy,' says +John Stuart Mill, 'even for an unbeliever, to find a better translation +of the rule of virtue from the abstract into the concrete, than to +endeavour so to live that Christ would approve our life[63].' Contrast +Jesus Christ in this respect with other thinkers of like antiquity. Even +Plato, who, though some 400 years B.C. in point of time, was greatly in +advance of Him in respect of philosophic thought--not only because +Athens then presented the extraordinary phenomenon which it did of +genius in all directions never since equalled, but also because he, +following Socrates, was, so to speak, the greatest representative of +human reason in the direction of spirituality--even Plato, I say, is +nowhere in this respect as compared with Christ. Read the dialogues, and +see how enormous is the contrast with the Gospels in respect of errors +of all kinds--reaching even to absurdity in respect of reason, and to +sayings shocking to the moral sense. Yet this is confessedly the highest +level of human reason on the lines of spirituality, when unaided by +alleged revelation. + +Two things may be said in reply. First, that the Jews (Rabbis) of +Christ's period had enunciated most of Christ's ethical sayings. But, +even so far as this is true, the sayings were confessedly extracted or +deduced from the Old Testament, and so _ex hypothesi_ due to original +inspiration. Again, it is not very far true, because, as _Ecce Homo_ +says, the ethical sayings of Christ, even when anticipated by Rabbis and +the Old Testament, were _selected_ by Him. + + +It is a general, if not a universal, rule that those who reject +Christianity with contempt are those who care not for religion of any +kind. 'Depart from us' has always been the sentiment of such. On the +other hand, those in whom the religious sentiment is intact, but who +have rejected Christianity on intellectual grounds, still almost deify +Christ. These facts are remarkable. + +If we estimate the greatness of a man by the influence which he has +exerted on mankind, there can be no question, even from the secular +point of view, that Christ is much the greatest man who has ever lived. + +It is on all sides worth considering (blatant ignorance or base +vulgarity alone excepted) that the revolution effected by Christianity +in human life is immeasurable and unparalleled by any other movement in +history; though most nearly approached by that of the Jewish religion, +of which, however, it is a development, so that it may be regarded as of +a piece with it. If thus regarded, this whole system of religion is so +immeasurably in advance of all others, that it may fairly be said, if it +had not been for the Jews, the human race would not have had any +religion worth our serious attention as such. The whole of that side of +human nature would never have been developed in civilized life. And +although there are numberless individuals who are not conscious of its +development in themselves, yet even these have been influenced to an +enormous extent by the atmosphere of religion around them. + +But not only is Christianity thus so immeasurably in advance of all +other religions. It is no less so of every other system of thought that +has ever been promulgated in regard to all that is moral and spiritual. +Whether it be true or false, it is certain that neither philosophy, +science, nor poetry has ever produced results in thought, conduct, or +beauty in any degree to be compared with it. This I think will be on all +hands allowed as regards conduct. As regards thought and beauty it may +be disputed. But, consider, what has all the science or all the +philosophy of the world done for the thought of mankind to be compared +with the one doctrine, 'God is love'? Whether or not true, conceive what +belief in it has been to thousands of millions of our race--i.e. its +influence on human thought, and thence on human conduct. Thus to admit +its incomparable influence in conduct is indirectly to admit it as +regards thought. Again, as regards beauty, the man who fails to see its +incomparable excellence in this respect merely shows his own deficiency +in the appreciation of all that is noblest in man. True or not true, the +entire Story of the Cross, from its commencement in prophetic aspiration +to its culmination in the Gospel, is by far the most magnificent +[presentation] in literature. And surely the fact of its having all been +lived does not detract from its poetic value. Nor does the fact of its +being capable of appropriation by the individual Christian of to-day as +still a vital religion detract from its sublimity. Only to a man wholly +destitute of spiritual perception can it be that Christianity should +fail to appear the greatest exhibition of the beautiful, the sublime, +and of all else that appeals to our spiritual nature, which has ever +been known upon our earth. + +Yet this side of its adaptation is turned only towards men of highest +culture. The most remarkable thing about Christianity is its adaptation +to all sorts and conditions of men. Are you highly intellectual? There +is in its problems, historical and philosophical, such worlds of +material as you may spend your life upon with the same interminable +interest as is open to the students of natural science. Or are you but a +peasant in your parish church, with knowledge of little else than your +Bible? Still are you ...[64] + + +_Regeneration_. + +How remarkable is the doctrine of Regeneration _per se_, as it is stated +in the New Testament[65], and how completely it fits in with the +non-demonstrative character of Revelation to reason alone, with the +hypothesis of moral probation, &c. Now this doctrine is one of the +distinctive notes of Christianity. That is, Christ foretold repeatedly +and distinctly--as did also His apostles after Him--that while those who +received the Holy Ghost, who came to the Father through faith in the +Son, who were born again of the Spirit, (and many other synonymous +phrases,) would be absolutely certain of Christian truth as it were by +direct vision or intuition, the carnally minded on the other hand would +not be affected by any amount of direct evidence, even though one rose +from the dead--as indeed Christ shortly afterwards did, with fulfilment +of this prediction. Thus scepticism may be taken by Christians as +corroborating Christianity. + +By all means let us retain our independence of judgement; but this is +pre-eminently a matter in which pure agnostics must abstain from +arrogance and consider the facts impartially as unquestionable phenomena +of experience. + +Shortly after the death of Christ, this phenomenon which had been +foretold by Him occurred, and appears to have done so for the first +time. It has certainly continued to manifest itself ever since, and has +been attributed by professed historians to that particular moment in +time called Pentecost, producing much popular excitement and a large +number of Christian believers. + +But, whether or not we accept this account, it is unquestionable that +the apostles were filled with faith in the person and office of their +Master, which is enough to justify His doctrine of regeneration. + + +_Conversions._ + +St. Augustine after thirty years of age, and other Fathers, bear +testimony to a sudden, enduring and extraordinary change in themselves, +called _conversion_[66]. + +Now this experience has been repeated and testified to by countless +millions of civilized men and women in all nations and all degrees of +culture. It signifies not whether the conversion be sudden or gradual, +though, as a psychological phenomenon, it is more remarkable when sudden +and there is no symptom of mental aberration otherwise. But even as a +gradual growth in mature age, its evidential value is not less. (Cf. +Bunyan, &c.) + +In all cases it is not a mere change of belief or opinion; this is by no +means the point; the point is that it is a modification of character, +more or less profound. + +Seeing what a complex thing is character, this change therefore cannot +be simple. That it may all be due to so-called natural causes is no +evidence against its so-called supernatural source, unless we beg the +whole question of the Divine in Nature. To pure agnostics the evidence +from conversions and regeneration lies in the bulk of these +psychological phenomena, shortly after the death of Christ, with their +continuance ever since, their general similarity all over the world, +&c., &c. + + +_Christianity and Pain_. + +Christianity, from its foundation in Judaism, has throughout been a +religion of sacrifice and sorrow. It has been a religion of blood and +tears, and yet of profoundest happiness to its votaries. The apparent +paradox is due to its depth, and to the union of these seemingly diverse +roots in Love. It has been throughout and growingly a religion--or +rather let us say _the_ religion--of Love, with these apparently +opposite qualities. Probably it is only those whose characters have been +deepened by experiences gained in this religion itself who are so much +as capable of intelligently resolving this paradox. + +Fakirs hang on hooks, Pagans cut themselves and even their children, +sacrifice captives, &c., for the sake of propitiating diabolical +deities. The Jewish and Christian idea of sacrifice is doubtless a +survival of this idea of God by way of natural causation, yet this is no +evidence against the completed idea of the Godhead being [such as the +Christian belief represents it], for supposing the completed idea to be +true, the earlier ideals would have been due to the earlier +inspirations, in accordance with the developmental method of Revelation +hereafter to be discussed[67]. + +But Christianity, with its roots in Judaism, is, as I have said, _par +excellence_ the religion of sorrow, because it reaches to truer and +deeper levels of our spiritual nature, and therefore has capabilities +both of sorrow and joy which are presumably non-existent except in +civilized man. I mean the sorrows and the joys of a fully evolved +spiritual life--such as were attained wonderfully early, historically +speaking, in the case of the Jews, and are now universally diffused +throughout Christendom. In short, the sorrows and the joys in question +are those which arise from the fully developed consciousness of sin +against a God of Love, as distinguished from propitiation of malignant +spirits. These joys and sorrows are wholly spiritual, not merely +physical, and culminate in the cry,'Thou desirest no sacrifice.... The +sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit[68].' + + +I agree with Pascal[69] that there is virtually nothing to be gained by +being a theist as distinguished from a Christian. Unitarianism is only +an affair of the reason--a merely abstract theory of the mind, having +nothing to do with the heart, or the real needs of mankind. It is only +when it takes the New Testament, tears out a few of its leaves relating +to the divinity of Christ, and appropriates all the rest, that its +system becomes in any degree possible as a basis for personal religion. + +If there is a Deity it seems to be in some indefinite degree more +probable that He should impart a Revelation than that He should not. + + +Women, as a class, are in all countries much more disposed to +Christianity than men. I think the scientific explanation of this is to +be found in the causes assigned in my essay on _Mental differences +between Men and Women_[70]. But, if Christianity be supposed true, there +would, of course, be a more ultimate explanation of a religious +kind--as in all other cases where causation is concerned. And, in that +case I have no doubt that the largest part of the explanation would +consist in the passions of women being less ardent than those of men, +and also much more kept under restraint by social conditions of life. +This applies not only to purity, but likewise to most of the other +psychological _differentiae_ between the sexes, such as ambition, +selfishness, pride of power, and so forth. In short, the whole ideal of +Christian ethics is of a feminine as distinguished from a masculine +type[71]. Now nothing is so inimical to Christian belief as un-Christian +conduct. This is especially the case as regards impurity; for whether +the fact be explained on religious or non-religious grounds, it has more +to do with unbelief than has the speculative reason. Consequently, woman +is, for all these reasons, the 'fitter' type for receiving and retaining +Christian belief. + + +Modern agnosticism is performing this great service to Christian faith; +it is silencing all rational scepticism of the _a priori_ kind. And this +it is bound to do more and more the purer it becomes. In every +generation it must henceforth become more and more recognized by +logical thinking, that all antecedent objections to Christianity founded +on reason alone are _ipso facto_ nugatory. Now, all the strongest +objections to Christianity have ever been those of the antecedent kind; +hence the effect of modern thinking is that of more and more diminishing +the purely speculative difficulties, such as that of the Incarnation, +&c. In other words the force of Butler's argument about our being +incompetent judges[72] is being more and more increased. + +And the logical development of this lies in the view already stated +about natural causation. For, just as pure agnosticism must allow that +reason is incompetent to adjudicate _a priori_ for or against Christian +miracles, including the Incarnation, so it must further allow that, if +they ever took place, reason can have nothing to say against their being +all of one piece with causation in general. Hence, so far as reason is +concerned, pure agnosticism must allow that it is only the event which +can ultimately prove whether Christianity is true or false. 'If it be of +God we cannot overthrow it, lest haply we be found even to fight against +God.' But the individual cannot wait for this empirical determination. +What then is he to do? The unbiassed answer of pure agnosticism ought +reasonably to be, in the words of John Hunter, 'Do not think; try.' That +is, in this case, try the only experiment available--the experiment of +faith. Do the doctrine, and if Christianity be true, the verification +will come, not indeed mediately through any course of speculative +reason, but immediately by spiritual intuition. Only if a man has faith +enough to make this venture honestly, will he be in a just position for +deciding the issue. Thus viewed it would seem that the experiment of +faith is not a 'fool's experiment'; but, on the contrary, so that there +is enough _prima facie_ evidence to arrest serious attention, such an +experimental trial would seem to be the rational duty of a pure +agnostic. + +It is a fact that Christian belief is much more due to doing than to +thinking, as prognosticated by the New Testament. 'If any man will do +His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God' (St. John +vii. 17). And surely, even on grounds of reason itself, it should be +allowed that, supposing Christianity to be 'of God,' it _ought_ to +appeal to the spiritual rather than to the rational side of our nature. + + +Even within the region of pure reason (or the '_prima facie_ case') +modern science, as directed on the New Testament criticism, has surely +done more for Christianity than against it. For, after half a century of +battle over the text by the best scholars, the dates of the Gospels have +been fixed within the first century, and at least four of St. Paul's +epistles have had their authenticity proved beyond doubt. Now this is +enough to destroy all eighteenth-century criticism as to the +doubtfulness of the historical existence of Christ and His apostles, +'inventions of priests,' &c., which was the most formidable kind of +criticism of all. There is no longer any question as to historical +facts, save the miraculous, which, however, are ruled out by negative +criticism on merely _a priori_ grounds. This remaining--and, _ex +hypothesi_, necessary--doubt is of very different importance from the +other. + +Again, the Pauline epistles of proved authenticity are enough for all +that is wanted to show the belief of Christ's contemporaries. + +These are facts of the first order of importance to have proved. Old +Testament criticism is as yet too immature to consider. + + +_Plan in Revelation_. + +The views which I entertained on this subject when an undergraduate +[i.e. the ordinary orthodox views] were abandoned in presence of the +theory of Evolution--i.e. the theory of natural causation as probably +furnishing a scientific explanation [of the religious phenomena of +Judaism] or, which is the same thing, an explanation in terms of +ascertainable causes up to some certain point; which however in this +particular case cannot be determined within wide limits, so that the +history of Israel will always embody an element of 'mystery' much more +than any other history. + +It was not until twenty-five years later that I saw clearly the full +implications of my present views on natural causation. As applied to +this particular case these views show that to a theist, at all events +(i.e. to any one who on independent grounds has accepted the theory of +Theism), it ought not to make much difference to the evidential value of +the Divine Plan of Revelation as exhibited in the Old and New +Testaments, even if it be granted that the whole has been due to +so-called natural causes only. I say, 'not much difference,' for that it +ought to make some difference I do not deny. Take a precisely analogous +case. The theory of evolution by natural causes is often said to make no +logical difference in the evidence of plan or design manifested in +organic nature--it being only a question of _modus operandi_ whether all +pieces of organic machinery were produced suddenly or by degrees; the +evidence of design is equally there in either case. Now I have shown +elsewhere that this is wrong[73]. It may not make much difference to a +man who is already a theist, for then it is but a question of _modus_, +but it makes a great difference to the evidence of Theism. + +So it is in evidence of plan in proof of a revelation. If there had been +no alleged revelation up to the present time, and if Christ were now to +appear suddenly in His first advent in all the power and glory which +Christians expect for His second, the proof of His revelation would be +demonstrative. So that, as a mere matter of evidence, a sudden +revelation might be much more convincing than a gradual one. But it +would be quite out of analogy with causation in nature[74]. Besides, +even a gradual revelation might be given easily, which would be of +demonstrative value--as by making prophecies of historical events, +scientific discoveries, &c., so clear as to be unmistakeable. But, as +before shown, a demonstrative revelation has not been made, and there +may well be good reasons why it should not. Now, if there are such +reasons (e.g. our state of probation), we can well see that the gradual +unfolding of a plan of revelation, from earliest dawn of history to the +end of the world ('I speak as a fool') is much preferable to a sudden +manifestation sufficiently late in the world's history to be +historically attested for all subsequent time. For + + 1st. Gradual evolution is in analogy with God's other work. + + 2nd. It does not leave Him without witness at any time during the + historical period. + + 3rd. It gives ample scope for persevering research at all + times--i.e. a moral test, and not merely an intellectual assent to + some one _(ex hypothesi)_ unequivocally attested event in history. + +The _appearance_ of plan in revelation is, in fact, certainly remarkable +enough to arrest serious attention. + +If revelation has been of a progressive character, then it follows that +it must have been so, not only historically, but likewise +intellectually, morally, and spiritually. For thus only could it be +always adapted to the advancing conditions of the human race. This +reflection destroys all those numerous objections against Scripture on +account of the absurdity or immorality of its statements or precepts, +unless it can be shown that the modifications suggested by criticism as +requisite to bring the statements or precepts into harmony with modern +advancement would have been as well adapted to the requirements of the +world at the date in question, as were the actual statements or precepts +before us. + + +Supposing Christianity true, it is certain that the revelation which it +conveys has been predetermined at least since the dawn of the historical +period. This is certain because the objective evidences of Christianity +as a revelation have their origin in that dawn. And these objective +evidences are throughout [evidence] of a scheme, in which the end can be +seen from the beginning. And the very methods whereby this scheme is +itself revealed are such (still supposing that it is a scheme) as +present remarkable evidences of design. These methods are, broadly +speaking, miracles, prophecy and the results of the teaching, &c., upon +mankind. Now one may show that no better methods could conceivably have +been designed for the purpose of latter-day evidence, combined with +moral and religious teaching throughout. The mere fact of it being so +largely incorporated with secular history renders the Christian religion +unique: so to speak, the world, throughout its entire historical period, +has been constituted the canvas on which this divine revelation has been +painted--and painted so gradually that not until the process had been +going on for a couple of thousand years was it possible to perceive the +subject thereof. + + +_Christian Dogmas_. + +Whether or not Christ was Himself divine would make no difference so far +as the consideration of Christianity as the highest phase of evolution +is concerned, or from the purely secular [scientific] point of view. +From the religious point of view, or that touching the relation of God +to man, it would of course make a great difference; but the difference +belongs to the same region of thought as that which applies to all the +previous moments of evolution. Thus the passage from the non-moral to +the moral appears, from the secular or scientific point of view, to be +due, as far as we can see, to mechanical causes in natural selection or +what not. But, just as in the case of the passage from the non-mental to +the mental, &c., this passage may have been _ultimately_ due to divine +volition, and _must have been so due_ on the theory of Theism. +Therefore, I say, it makes no difference from a secular or scientific +point of view whether or not Christ was Himself divine; since, in either +case, the movement which He inaugurated was the proximate or phenomenal +cause of the observable results. + +Thus, even the question of the divinity of Christ ultimately resolves +itself into the question of all questions--viz. is or is not mechanical +causation 'the outward and visible form of an inward and spiritual +grace'? Is it phenomenal or ontological; ultimate or derivative? + +Similarly as regards the redemption. Whether or not Christ was really +divine, in as far as a belief in His divinity has been a necessary cause +of the moral and religious evolution which has resulted from His life on +earth, it has equally and so far 'saved His people from their sins'; +that is, of course, it has saved them from their own sense of sin as an +abiding curse. Whether or not He has effected any corresponding change +of an objective character in the ontological sphere, again depends on +the 'question of questions' just stated. + + +_Reasonableness of the Doctrines of the Incarnation and the Trinity._ + +Pure agnostics and those who search for God in Christianity should have +nothing to do with metaphysical theology. _That_ is a department of +enquiry which, _ex hypothesi_, is transcendental, and is only to be +considered after Christianity has been accepted. The doctrines of the +Incarnation and the Trinity seemed to me most absurd in my agnostic +days. But now, as a _pure_ agnostic, I see in them no rational +difficulty at all. As to the Trinity, the plurality of persons is +necessarily implied in the companion doctrine of the Incarnation. So +that at best there is here but one difficulty, since, duality being +postulated in the doctrine of the Incarnation, there is no further +difficulty for pure agnosticism in the doctrine of plurality. Now at one +time it seemed to me impossible that any proposition, verbally +intelligible as such, could be more violently absurd than that of the +doctrine [of the Incarnation]. Now I see that this standpoint is wholly +irrational, due only to the blindness of reason itself promoted by +[purely] scientific habits of thought. 'But it is opposed to common +sense.' No doubt, utterly so; but so it _ought_ to be if true. Common +sense is merely a [rough] register of common experience; but the +Incarnation, if it ever took place, whatever else it may have been, at +all events cannot have been a common event. 'But it is derogatory to God +to become man.' How do you know? Besides, Christ was not an ordinary +man. Both negative criticism and the historical effects of His life +prove this; while, if we for a moment adopt the Christian point of view +for the sake of argument, the whole _raison d'être_ of mankind is bound +up in Him. Lastly, there are considerations _per contra_, rendering an +incarnation antecedently probable[75]. On antecedent grounds there +_must_ be mysteries unintelligible to reason as to the nature of God, +&c., supposing a revelation to be made at all. Therefore their +occurrence in Christianity _is_ no proper objection to Christianity. +Why, again, stumble _a priori_ over the doctrine of the +Trinity--especially as man himself is a triune being, of body, mind +(i.e. reason), and spirit (i.e. moral, aesthetic, religious faculties)? +The unquestionable union of these no less unquestionably distinct orders +of being in man is known immediately as a fact of experience, but is as +unintelligible by any process of logic or reason as is the alleged +triunity of God. + + +_Adam, the Fall, the Origin of Evil_. + +These, all taken together as Christian dogmas, are undoubtedly hard hit +by the scientific proof of evolution (but are the _only_ dogmas which +can fairly be said to be so), and, as constituting the logical basis of +the whole plan, they certainly do appear at first sight necessarily to +involve in their destruction that of the entire superstructure. But the +question is whether, after all, they have been destroyed for a pure +agnostic. In other words, whether my principles are not as applicable in +turning the flank of infidelity here as everywhere else. + +First, as regards Adam and Eve, observe, to begin with, that long before +Darwin the story of man in Paradise was recognized by thoughtful +theologians as allegorical. Indeed, read with unprejudiced eyes, the +first chapters of Genesis ought always to have been seen to be a poem as +distinguished from a history: nor could it ever have been mistaken for +a history, but for preconceived ideas on the matter of inspiration. But +to pure agnostics there should be no such preconceived ideas; so that +nowadays no presumption should be raised against it as inspired, merely +because it has been proved not to be a history--and this even though we +cannot see of what it is allegorical. For, supposing it inspired, it has +certainly done good service in the past and can do so likewise in the +present, by giving an allegorical, though not a literal, starting-point +for the Divine Plan of Redemption. + + +_The evidence of Natural and Revealed Religion compared_. + +It is often said that evolution of organic forms gives as good evidence +of design as would their special creation, inasmuch as all the facts of +adaptation, in which the evidence consists, are there in either case. +But here it is overlooked that the very question at issue is thus +begged. The question is, Are these facts of adaptation _per se_ +sufficient evidence of design as their cause? But if it be allowed, as +it must be, that under hypothesis of evolution by natural causes the +facts of adaptation belong to the same category as all the other facts +of nature, no more special argument for design can be founded on these +facts than on any others in nature. So that the facts of adaptation, +like all other facts, are only available as arguments for design when +it is assumed that all natural causation is of a mental character: which +assumption merely begs the question of design anywhere. Or, in other +words, on the supposition of their having been due to natural causes, +the facts of adaptation are only then available as _per se_ good +evidence of design, when it has already been assumed that, _qua_ due to +natural causes, they are due to design. + +Natural religion resembles Revealed religion in this. Supposing both +divine, both have been arranged so that, as far as reason can lead us, +there is only enough evidence of design to arouse serious attention to +the question of it. In other words, as regards both, the attitude of +pure reason ought to be that of pure agnosticism. (Observe that the +inadequacy of teleology, or design in nature, to prove Theism has been +expressly recognized by all the more intellectual Christians of all +ages, although such recognition has become more general since Darwin. On +this point I may refer to Pascal especially[76], and many other +authors.) This is another striking analogy between Nature and +Revelation, supposing both to have emanated from the same author--i.e. +quite as much so as identity of developmental method in both. + +_Supposing the hypothesis of design in both to be true_, it follows that +in both this hypothesis can be alike verified only by the organ of +immediate intuition--i.e. that other mode of human apprehension which is +supplementary to the rational. Here again we note the analogy. And if a +man has this supplementary mode of apprehending the highest truth (by +hypothesis such), it will be his duty to exercise his spiritual eyesight +in searching for God in nature as in revelation, when (still on our +present hypothesis that 'God is, and is the rewarder of them who seek +Him diligently') he will find that his subjective evidence of God in +Nature and in Revelation will mutually corroborate one another--so +yielding additional evidence to his reason. + +The teleology of Revelation supplements that of Nature, and so, to the +spiritually minded man, they logically and mutually corroborate one +another. + +Paley's writings form an excellent illustration of the identity of the +teleological argument from Nature and from Revelation; though a very +imperfect illustration of the latter taken by itself, inasmuch as he +treats only of the New Testament, and even of that very +partially--ignoring all that went before Christ, and much of what +happened after the apostles. Yet Paley himself does not seem to have +observed the similarity of the argument, as developed in his _Natural +Theology_ and _Evidences of Christianity_ respectively. But no one has +developed the argument better in both cases. His great defect was in not +perceiving that this teleological argument, _per se_, is not in either +case enough to convince, but only to arouse serious attention. Paley +everywhere represents that such an appeal to reason alone ought to be +sufficient. He fails to see that if it were, there could be no room for +faith. In other words, he fails to recognize the spiritual organ in +man, and its complementary object, grace in God. So far he fails to be a +Christian. And, whether Theism and Christianity be true or false, it is +certain that the teleological argument alone _ought_ to result, not in +conviction, but in agnosticism. + + +The antecedent improbability against a miracle being wrought by a man +without a moral object is apt to be confused with that of its being done +by God with an adequate moral object. The former is immeasurably great; +the latter is only equal to that of the theory of Theism--i.e. _nil_. + + +_Christian Demonology_[77]. + +It will be said, 'However you may seek to explain away _a priori_ +objections to miracles on _a priori_ grounds, there remains the fact +that Christ accepted the current superstition in regard to diabolic +possession. Now the devils damn the doctrine. For you must choose the +horn of your dilemma, either the current theory was true or it was not. +If you say true, you must allow that the same theory is true for all +similar stages of culture, [but not for the later stages,] and therefore +that the most successful exorcist is Science, albeit Science works not +by faith in the theory, but by rejection of it. Observe, the diseases +are so well described by the record, that there is no possibility of +mistaking them. Hence you must suppose that they were due to devils in +A.D. 30, and to nervous disorders in A.D. 1894. On the other hand, if +you choose the other horn, you must accept either the hypothesis of the +ignorance or that of the mendacity of Christ.' + +The answer is, that either hypothesis may be accepted by Christianity. +For the sake of argument we may exclude the question whether the +acceptance of the devil theory by Christ was really historical, or +merely attributed to Him by His biographers after His death. If Christ +knew that the facts were not due to devils, He may also have known it +was best to fall in with current theory, rather than to puzzle the +people with a lecture on pathology. If He did not know, why should He, +if He had previously 'emptied Himself' of omniscience? In either case, +if He had denied the current theory, He would have been giving evidence +of scientific knowledge or of scientific intuition beyond the culture of +His time, and this, as in countless other cases, was not in accordance +with His method, which, whether we suppose it divine or human, has +nowhere proved His divine mission by foreknowledge of natural science. + +The particular question of Christ and demonology is but part of a much +larger one. + + +_Darwin's Difficulty_[78]. + +The answer to Darwin's objection about so small a proportion of mankind +having ever heard of Christ, is manifold:-- + +1. Supposing Christianity true, it is the highest and final revelation; +i.e. the scheme of revelation has been developmental. Therefore, it +follows from the very method that the larger proportion of mankind +should never hear of Christ, i.e. all who live before His advent. + +2. But these were not left 'without witness.' They all had their +religion and their moral sense, each at its appropriate stage of +development. Therefore 'the times of ignorance God winked at' (Acts +xvii. 30). + +3. Moreover these men were not devoid of benefit from Christ, because it +is represented that He died for all men--i.e. but for Him [i.e. apart +from the knowledge of what was to come] God would not have 'winked at +the times of ignorance.' The efficacy of atonement is represented as +transcendental, and not dependent on the accident of hearing about the +Atoner. + +4. It is remarkable that of all men Darwin should have been worsted by +this fallacious argument. For it has received its death-blow from the +theory of evolution: i.e. if it be true that evolution has been the +method of natural causation, and if it be true that the method of +natural causation is due to a Divinity, then it follows that the +lateness of Christ's appearance on earth must have been designed. For it +is certain that He could not have appeared at any earlier date without +having violated the method of evolution. Therefore, on the theory of +Theism, He _ought_ to have appeared when He did--i.e. at the earliest +possible moment in history. + +So as to the suitability of the moment of Christ's appearance in other +respects. Even secular historians are agreed as to the suitability of +the combinations, and deduce the success of His system of morals and +religion from this fact. So with students of comparative religions. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[59] [I.e. a theory which comes at first as a shock to the current +teaching of Christianity, but is finally seen to be in no antagonism to +its necessary principles.--ED.] + +[60] [I.e. the battle in regard to the Christian texts or +documents.--ED.] + +[61] See Gore's _Bampton Lectures_, pp. 74 ff. + +[62] Matt, xxviii. 17; Acts ii. 13. + +[63] _Three Essays on Theism_, p. 255. + +[64] [Note unfinished.--ED.] + +[65] [George Romanes began to make a collection of N.T. texts bearing on +the subject.--ED.] + +[66] See Pascal, _Pensées_, p. 245. + +[67] [The notes on this subject were often too fragmentary for +publication.--ED.] + +[68] Ps. li. + +[69] _Pensées_, pp. 91-93. + +[70] See _Nineteenth Century_, May 1887. + +[71] [The essay mentioned above should be read in explanation of this +expression. George Romanes' meaning would be more accurately expressed, +I think, had he said: 'The ideal of Christian character holds in +prominence the elements which we regard as characteristically feminine, +e.g. development of affections, readiness of trust, love of service, +readiness to suffer, &c.'--ED.] + +[72] See _Analogy_, part i. ch. 7; part ii. ch. 3, 4, &c. + +[73] See Conclusion of _Darwin and After Darwin_, part I. + +[74] I should somewhere show how much better a treatise Butler might +have written had he known about evolution as the general law of nature. + +[75] See Gore's _Bampton Lectures_, lect. ii. + +[76] _Pensées_, pp. 205 ff. + +[77] [Romanes' line of argument in this note seems to me impossible to +maintain. The emphasis which Jesus Christ lays on diabolic agency is so +great that, if it is not a reality, He must be regarded either as +seriously misled about realities which concern the spiritual life, or +else as seriously misleading others. And in neither case could He be +even the perfect Prophet. I think I am justified in explaining my +disagreement with Romanes' argument at this point particularly.--ED.] + +[78] [There is nothing in Darwin's _writings_ which seems to me to +justify Romanes in attributing this difficulty to him specially. But he +knew Darwin so intimately and reverenced him so profoundly that he is +not likely to have been in error on the subject.--ED.] + + + + ++Concluding Note by the Editor:--+ + +The intellectual attitude towards Christianity expressed in these notes +may be described as--(1) 'pure agnosticism' in the region of the +scientific 'reason,' coupled with (2) a vivid recognition of the +spiritual necessity of faith and of the legitimacy and value of its +intuitions; (3) a perception of the positive strength of the historical +and spiritual evidences of Christianity. + +George Romanes came to recognize, as in these written notes so also in +conversation, that it was 'reasonable to be a Christian believer' before +the activity or habit of faith had been recovered. His life was cut +short very soon after this point was reached; but it will surprise no +one to learn that the writer of these 'Thoughts' returned before his +death to that full, deliberate communion with the Church of Jesus Christ +which he had for so many years been conscientiously compelled to forego. +In his case the 'pure in heart' was after a long period of darkness +allowed, in a measure before his death, to 'see God.' + + _Fecisti nos ad te, Domine; et inquietum est cor nostrum donec + requiescat in te_. + + +OXFORD: HORACE HART +PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY + + +ADVERTISEMENTS + + +The Oxford Library of Practical Theology + + Edited by the Rev. W.C.E. NEWBOLT, M.A., Canon and + Chancellor of St. Paul's; and the Rev. DARWELL STONE, + M.A., Librarian of the Pusey House, Oxford. + + * * * * * + +_Price 5s. each volume_. + ++RELIGION+. By the Rev. W.C.E. NEWBOLT, M.A., Canon and Chancellor of +St. Paul's. [_Fifth Impression_. + + '_The Oxford Library of Practical Theology_ makes a good beginning + with Canon Newbolt's volume on religion.... The publishers have + spared no pains in making the appearance of the volumes as + attractive as possible. The binding, type, and general "get up" of + the volume just issued leave nothing to be desired.'--_Guardian_. + ++HOLY BAPTISM+. By the Rev. DARWELL STONE, M.A., Librarian of the Pusey +House, Oxford. [_Third Edition_. + + 'Few books on Baptism contain more thoughtful and useful + instruction on the rite, and we give Mr. Stone's effort our highest + approval. It might well be made a text-book for candidates for the + diaconate, or at least in theological colleges. As a book for + thoughtful laymen it is also certain to find a place.'--_Church + Times_. + ++CONFIRMATION+. By the Right Rev. A.C.A. HALL, D.D., Bishop of Vermont. + [_Third Impression_. + + 'To the parochial clergy this volume may be warmly commended. They + will find it to be a storehouse of material for their instruction, + and quite the best treatise that we have on the subject it treats. + It is thoroughly practical, and gives exactly the kind of teaching + that is wanted.'--_Guardian_. + ++THE HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER+. By the Rev. LEIGHTON PULLAN, +M.A., Fellow of St. John Baptist's College, Oxford, [_Third Edition_. + + 'Mr. Pullan's book will no doubt have, as it deserves to have, a + large number of readers, and they will gain a great deal from the + perusal of it. It may be certainly recommended to the ordinary + layman as by far the best book on the subject available.'--_Pilot_. + ++HOLY MATRIMONY+. By the Rev. W.J. KNOX LITTLE, M.A., Canon of +Worcester. [_Second Edition_. + + 'Canon Knox Little has given us a most exhaustive treatise on Holy + Matrimony written in his best and happiest style, and giving ample + proofs of wide research and deep study of the various aspects, and + the essential characteristics of Christian marriage.... We would + strongly advise the clergy to place this work upon their shelves as + a book of reference, while it forms a complete manual of + instruction to aid them in the preparation of addresses on the + subject.'--_Church Bells_. + ++THE INCARNATION+. By the Rev. H.V.S. ECK, M.A., Rector of Bethnal +Green. [_Second Edition_. + + 'The teaching is sound, and the book may be placed with confidence + in the hands of candidates for Orders or of intelligent and + educated lay people who desire fuller instruction on the central + doctrines of the Faith than can be provided in sermons.' + --_Guardian_. + ++FOREIGN MISSIONS+. By the Right Rev. E.T. CHURTON, D.D., formerly +Bishop of Nassau. + + 'We welcome Bishop Churton's book as an authoritative exposition of + the modern High Church view of Missions, It is good for us all to + understand it, thereby we shall be saved alike from uninstructed + admiration and indiscriminate denunciation.'--_Church Missionary + Intelligencer_. + ++PRAYER+. By the Rev. ARTHUR JOHN WORLLEDGE, M.A., Canon and Chancellor +of Truro. [_Second Edition_. + + 'We do not know of any book about prayer which is equally useful; + and we anticipate that it will be a standard work for, at any rate, + a considerable time.'--_Pilot_. + ++SUNDAY+. By the Rev. W.B. TREVELYAN, M.A., Vicar of St. Matthew's, +Westminster. [_Second Edition_. + + 'An extremely useful contribution to a difficult and important + subject, and we are confident it will rank high in the series to + which it belongs.'--_Guardian_. + ++THE CHRISTIAN TRADITION+. By the Rev. LEIGHTON PULLAN, M.A., Fellow of +St. John Baptist's College, Oxford. + + 'Mr. Pullan affirms that the critics of orthodox Christianity are + now destroying one another's theories much more than they are + destroying the Catholic Faith. However that may be, his book should + render some assistance in determining what is and what is not "The + Faith once delivered to the Saints." It is a worthy addition to the + series to which it belongs.'--_Westminster Gazette_. + ++BOOKS OF DEVOTION+. By the Rev. CHARLES BODINGTON, Canon and Precentor +of Lichfield. + + 'Extremely valuable for its high tone, fidelity to Catholic + standards, and powerful advocacy of reality in private devotion. To + those who have never studied the subject, it should reveal a mine + of devotional wealth, yet to be worked with profit to man and glory + to God.'--_Church Times_. + ++HOLY ORDERS+. By the Rev. A.R. WHITHAM, M.A., Principal of Culham +College, Abingdon. + + 'For the educated layman who wishes to know what the Church is + teaching about the ministry, and what the relation of the laity to + it really is, this is the best book with which we have met. Young + men who are considering whether they will seek ordination will find + in it excellent statements on the position and work and + responsibilities of the ordained.'--_Pilot_. + ++THE CHURCH CATECHISM THE CHRISTIAN'S MANUAL+. By the Rev. W.C.E. +NEWBOLT, M.A., Canon and Chancellor of St. Paul's. + + 'We think the book should be in the possession of every teacher who + can afford it, and in every Church Library for the benefit of those + who cannot.'--_The Reader and Layworker_. + ++THE HOLY COMMUNION+. By the Rev. DARWELL STONE, M.A., Librarian of the +Pusey House, Oxford. + ++RELIGIOUS CEREMONIAL+. By the Rev. WALTER HOWARD FRERE, M.A., of the +Community of the Resurrection, Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of +Rochester. [_In preparation_. + ++THE BIBLE+. By the Rev. DARWELL STONE, M.A., Librarian of the +Pusey House, Oxford. [_In preparation_. + ++OLD TESTAMENT CRITICISM+. By the Very Rev. HENRY WACE, D.D., Dean of +Canterbury. [_In preparation_. + ++NEW TESTAMENT CRITICISM+. By the Rev. R.J. KNOWLING, D.D., Professor of +New Testament Exegesis at King's College, London. [_In preparation_. + ++THE HOLY TRINITY+. By the Right Rev. L.G. MYLNE, D.D., late Bishop of +Bombay. [_In preparation_. + ++THE ANGLICAN CHURCH+. By the Rev. ARTHUR JOHN WORLLEDGE, M.A., Canon +and Chancellor of Truro. [_In preparation_. + ++THE ATONEMENT+. By the Rev. LEIGHTON PULLAN, M.A., Fellow of St. John +Baptist's College, Oxford. [_In preparation_. + ++CHURCH HISTORY+. By the Rev. H.N. BATE, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen +College, Oxford. 2 vols. [_In preparation_. + ++CHURCH WORK+. By the Rev. BERNARD REYNOLDS, M.A., Prebendary of St. +Paul's. [_In preparation_. + ++VISITATION OF THE SICK+. By the Rev. E.F. RUSSELL, M.A., of St. +Alban's, Holborn. [_In preparation_. + + ++HANDBOOKS FOR THE CLERGY+ + +EDITED BY THE REV. ARTHUR W. ROBINSON, B.D. + +VICAR OF ALLHALLOWS BARKING BY THE TOWER + + +_Crown 8vo, price 2s. 6d. net each volume_. + + The purpose of the writers of this Series is to present in a clear + and attractive way the responsibilities and opportunities of the + Clergy of to-day, and to offer such practical guidance, in regard + both to aims and to methods, as experience may have shown to be + valuable. It is hoped that the Series, while primarily intended for + those who are already face to face with the duties and problems of + the ministerial office, may be of interest and assistance also to + others who are considering the question of entering into Holy + Orders. + +THIRD IMPRESSION. + ++THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THE CLERGY+. By the EDITOR. + + 'It is a short book, but it covers a wide, field. Every line of it + tells, and it is excellent reading. Not the least valuable part of + the book are the extremely apt and striking quotations from various + writers of eminence, which are placed in the form of notes at the + end of the chapters. It is emphatically a book for both clergy and + laity to buy and study.'--_Church Times_. + + 'We are grateful for a little book which will be of service to many + priests, young and old. We need more priests, and such a book may + well increase their number by explaining the nature of the life to + which a vocation to Holy Orders calls men; but we need still more + that priests should realise the life to which they are called and + pledged; and this they can hardly fail to do if they listen to Mr. + Robinson's prudent and tender counsels.'--_Church Quarterly + Review_. + +SECOND EDITION. + ++PATRISTIC STUDY+. By the Rev. H.B. SWETE, D.D., Regius Professor of +Divinity in the University of Cambridge. + + 'The whole of the work which this little volume contains is most + admirably done. Sufficient is told about the personal history of + the Fathers to make the study of their writings profitable.' + --_Church Quarterly Review_. + + 'This is an admirable little guide-book to wide study by one who + well knows how to guide. It is sound and learned, and crammed full + of information, yet pleasant in style and easy to understand.' + --_Pall Mall Gazette_. + +SECOND IMPRESSION. + ++THE MINISTRY OF CONVERSION+. By the Rev. A.J. MASON, D.D., Master of +Pembroke College, Cambridge, and Canon of Canterbury. + + 'It will be found most valuable and interesting.'--_Guardian_. + + 'Canon Mason has given a manual that should be carefully studied by + all, whether clergy or laity, who have in any way to share in the + "Ministry of Conversion" by preaching, by parochial organisation, + or by personal influence.'--_Scottish Guardian._ + +THIRD IMPRESSION. + ++FOREIGN MISSIONS+. By the Right Rev. H.H. MONTGOMERY, D.D., formerly +Bishop of Tasmania, Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the +Gospel in Foreign Parts. + + 'Bishop Montgomery's admirable little book.... Into a limited + compass he has compressed the very kind of information which gives + one an adequate impression of the spirit which pervades a religion, + of what is its strength and weakness, what its relation to + Christianity, what, the side upon which it must be approached.' + _Church Quarterly Review_. + +THIRD IMPRESSION. + ++THE STUDY OF THE GOSPELS+. By the Very Rev. J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON, D.D., +Dean of Westminster. + + 'Nothing could be more desirable than that the Anglican clergy + should be equipped with knowledge of the kind to which this little + volume will introduce them, and should regard the questions with + which Biblical study abounds in the candid spirit, and with the + breadth of view which they see here exemplified.'--_Spectator_. + + 'The little book on the Gospels, which the new Dean of Westminster + has recently published, is one to be warmly commended alike to + clergy and laity. Any intelligent person who takes the trouble to + work through this little volume of 150 pages will be rewarded by + gaining from it as clear a view of the synoptic problem as is + possible without prolonged and independent study of the + sources.'--_The Pilot_. + ++A CHRISTIAN APOLOGETIC+. By the Very Rev. WILFORD L. ROBBINS, Dean of +the General Theological Seminary, New York; Author of _An Essay toward +Faith_. + + 'We commend this handbook with confidence as a helpful guide to + those clergy and teachers who have thoughtful doubters to deal with, + and who wish to build safely if they build at all.'--_Church of + Ireland Gazette._ + ++PASTORAL VISITATION+. By the Rev. H.E. SAVAGE, M.A., Vicar of South +Shields, and Hon. Canon of Durham. + + 'This is an excellent book.'--_Spectator_. + ++AUTHORITY IN THE CHURCH+. By the Very Rev. T.B. STRONG, D.D., Dean of +Christ Church. + + 'This is a valuable and timely book, small in bulk, but weighty + both in style and substance.... The Dean's essay is an admirable + one, and is well calculated to clear men's minds in regard to + questions of very far-reaching importance. Its calm tone, and its + clear and penetrating thought, are alike characteristic of the + author, and give a peculiar distinction to everything he + writes.'--_Guardian_. + ++THE STUDY OF ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY+. By the Right Rev. W.E. COLLINS, +D.D., Bishop of Gibraltar. + + 'A book which displays the master-mind on every page, and has what + many master-minds lack, a sober, practical, common-sense strain + about it, which is hardly ever found in those who set out to + instruct us in Church History, or Canon Law, or Catholic use.' + --_Church Bells_. + ++LAY WORK AND THE OFFICE OF READER+. By the Right Rev. HUYSHE +YEATMAN-BIGGS, D.D., Lord Bishop of Southwark. + ++RELIGION AND SCIENCE+. By the Rev. P.N. WAGGETT, M.A., of the Society +of St. John the Evangelist, Cowley. + ++CHURCH MUSIC+. By A. MADELEY RICHARDSON, Mus. Doc., Organist of St. +Saviour's Collegiate Church, Southwark. + ++INTEMPERANCE+. By the Right Rev. H.H. PEREIRA, D.D., Bishop of Croydon. + [_In preparation_. + ++SCHOOLS+. By the Rev. W. FOXLEY NORRIS, M.A., Rector of Barnsley, and +Hon. Canon of Wakefield. [_In preparation_. + + +LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. +LONDON, NEW YORK, AND BOMBAY + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Thoughts on Religion, by George John Romanes + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THOUGHTS ON RELIGION *** + +***** This file should be named 16942-8.txt or 16942-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/9/4/16942/ + +Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Martin Pettit and +the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/16942-8.zip b/16942-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..476acc8 --- /dev/null +++ b/16942-8.zip diff --git a/16942-h.zip b/16942-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..dff0601 --- /dev/null +++ b/16942-h.zip diff --git a/16942-h/16942-h.htm b/16942-h/16942-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4b6b27f --- /dev/null +++ b/16942-h/16942-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5228 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of THOUGHTS ON RELIGION, by GEORGE JOHN ROMANES. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .right {text-align: right;} + .left {text-align: left;} + .tbrk { margin-top: 2.75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem div {display: block; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem div.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;} + .poem div.i3 {display: block; margin-left: 3em;} + .poem div.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;} + + + + /* index */ + + div.index ul li { padding-top: 1em ;text-align: left; } + + div.index ul ul ul, div.index ul li ul li { padding: 0; text-align: left; } + + div.index ul { list-style: none; margin: 0; } + + div.index ul, div.index ul ul ul li { display: inline; } + + div.index .subitem { display: block; padding-left: 2em; } + + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Thoughts on Religion, by George John Romanes + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Thoughts on Religion + +Author: George John Romanes + +Editor: Charles Gore + +Release Date: October 25, 2005 [EBook #16942] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THOUGHTS ON RELIGION *** + + + + +Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Martin Pettit and +the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + + + + +<h1><i>Thoughts on Religion</i></h1> + +<h3>BY THE LATE</h3> + +<h2>GEORGE JOHN ROMANES</h2> + +<h3>M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.</h3> + +<h3>EDITED BY</h3> + +<h2>CHARLES GORE, D.D.</h2> + +<h3>BISHOP OF WORCESTER</h3> + +<h3>Twelfth Impression</h3> + +<h3>LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.<br /> +39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON AND BOMBAY</h3> + +<h3>1904</h3> + +<hr /> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<div class="index"> +<ul> +<li><a href="#PUBLISHERS_NOTE"><span class="smcap">Publisher's Note</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#EDITORS_PREFACE"><span class="smcap">Editor's Preface</span></a></li> +<li><p class='center'><a href="#PART_I">PART I.</a></p></li> +<li><p class='center'><a href="#PART_I"><span class="smcap">The Influence of Science upon Religion.</span></a></p></li> +<li><a href="#I"><span class="smcap">Essay I</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#II"><span class="smcap">Essay II</span></a></li> +<li><p class='center'><a href="#PART_II">PART II.</a></p></li> +<li><p class='center'><a href="#NOTES_FOR_A_WORK"><span class="smcap">Notes for a Work on a Candid Examination of Religion.</span></a></p></li> +<li><a href="#Introductory_Note_by_the_Editor"><span class="smcap">Introductory Note by the Editor</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#Introductory">§ 1. <span class="smcap">Introductory</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#Definition_of_Terms_and_Purpose_of_this_Treatise">§ 2. <span class="smcap">Definition of Terms and Purpose of this Treatise</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#Causality">§ 3. <span class="smcap">Causality</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#Faith">§ 4. <span class="smcap">Faith</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#Faith_in_Christianity">§ 5. <span class="smcap">Faith in Christianity</span></a></li> +<li><a href="#Concluding_Note_by_the_Editor"><span class="smcap">Concluding Note by the Editor</span></a></li> +</ul> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h3><a name="PUBLISHERS_NOTE" id="PUBLISHERS_NOTE"></a>PUBLISHER'S NOTE</h3> + + +<blockquote><p>The present edition of Romanes' <i>Thoughts on Religion</i> is issued in +response to a request which has been made with some frequency of late +for very cheap reprints of standard religious and theological works.</p></blockquote> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>39 <span class="smcap">Paternoster Row</span>,</div> +<div class='i2'><span class="smcap">London</span>,</div> +<div class='i4'><i>January, 1904.</i></div></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="EDITORS_PREFACE" id="EDITORS_PREFACE"></a>EDITOR'S PREFACE</h2> + + +<p>The late Mr. George John Romanes—the author within the last few years +of <i>Darwin and After Darwin</i>, and of the <i>Examination of +Weismannism</i>—occupied a distinguished place in contemporary biology. +But his mind was also continuously and increasingly active on the +problems of metaphysics and theology. And at his death in the early +summer of this year (1894), he left among his papers some notes, made +mostly in the previous winter, for a work which he was intending to +write on the fundamental questions of religion. He had desired that +these notes should be given to me and that I should do with them as I +thought best. His literary executors accordingly handed them over to me, +in company with some unpublished essays, two of which form the first +part of the present volume.</p> + +<p>After reading the notes myself, and obtaining the judgement of others in +whom I feel confidence upon them, I have no hesitation either in +publishing by far the greater part of them, or in publishing them with +the author's name in spite of the fact that the book as originally +projected was to have been anonymous. From the few words which George +Romanes said to me on the subject, I have no doubt that he realized that +the notes if published after his death must be published with his name.</p> + +<p>I have said that after reading these notes I feel no doubt that they +ought to be published. They claim it both by their intrinsic value and +by the light they throw on the religious thought of a scientific man who +was not only remarkably able and clear-headed, but also many-sided, as +few men are, in his capacities, and singularly candid and open-hearted. +To all these qualities the notes which are now offered to the public +will bear unmistakeable witness.</p> + +<p>With more hesitation it has been decided to print also the unpublished +essays already referred to. These, as representing an earlier stage of +thought than is represented in the notes, naturally appear first.</p> + +<p>Both Essays and Notes however represent the same tendency of a mind from +a position of unbelief in the Christian Revelation toward one of belief +in it. They represent, I say, a tendency of one 'seeking after God if +haply he might feel after Him and find Him,' and not a position of +settled orthodoxy. Even the Notes contain in fact many things which +could not come from a settled believer. This being so it is natural that +I should say a word as to the way in which I have understood my function +as an editor. I have decided the question of publishing each Note solely +by the consideration whether or no it was sufficiently finished to be +intelligible. I have rigidly excluded any question of my own agreement +or disagreement with it. In the case of one Note in particular, I doubt +whether I should have published it, had it not been that my decided +disagreement with its contents made me fear that I might be prejudiced +in withholding it.</p> + +<p>The Notes, with the papers which precede them, will, I think, be better +understood if I give some preliminary account of their antecedents, that +is of Romanes' previous publications on the subject of religion.</p> + +<p>In 1873 an essay of George Romanes gained the Burney Prize at Cambridge, +the subject being <i>Christian Prayer considered in relation to the belief +that the Almighty governs the world by general laws</i>. This was published +in 1874, with an appendix on <i>The Physical Efficacy of Prayer</i>. In this +essay, written when he was twenty-five years old, Romanes shows the +characteristic qualities of his mind and style already developed. The +sympathy with the scientific point of view is there, as might be +expected perhaps in a Cambridge 'Scholar in Natural Science': the +logical acumen and love of exact distinctions is there: there too the +natural piety and spiritual appreciation of the nature of Christian +prayer—a piety and appreciation which later intellectual habits of +thought could never eradicate. The essay, as judged by the standard of +prize compositions, is of remarkable ability, and strictly proceeds +within the limits of the thesis. On the one side, for the purpose of the +argument, the existence of a Personal God is assumed<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>, and also the +reality of the Christian Revelation which assures us that we have reason +to expect real answers, even though conditionally and within restricted +limits, to prayers for <i>physical</i> goods<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a>. On the other side, there is +taken for granted the belief that general laws pervade the observable +domain of physical nature. Then the question is considered—how is the +physical efficacy of prayer which the Christian accepts on the authority +of revelation compatible with the scientifically known fact that God +governs the world by general laws? The answer is mainly found in +emphasizing the limited sphere within which scientific inquiry can be +conducted and scientific knowledge can obtain. Special divine acts of +response to prayer, even in the physical sphere, <i>may</i> occur—force +<i>may</i> be even originated in response to prayer—and still not produce +any phenomenon such as science must take cognizance of and regard as +miraculous or contrary to the known order.</p> + +<p>On one occasion the Notes refer back to this essay<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a>, and more +frequently, as we shall have occasion to notice, they reproduce thoughts +which had already been expressed in the earlier work but had been +obscured or repudiated in the interval. I have no grounds for knowing +whether in the main Romanes remained satisfied with the reasoning and +conclusion of his earliest essay, granted the theistic hypothesis on +which it rests<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a>. But this hypothesis itself, very shortly after +publishing this essay, he was led to repudiate. In other words, his mind +moved rapidly and sharply into a position of reasoned scepticism about +the existence of God at all. The Burney Essay was published in 1874. +Already in 1876 at least he had written an anonymous work with a wholly +sceptical conclusion, entitled 'A Candid Examination of Theism' by +<i>Physicus</i><a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a>. As the Notes were written with direct reference to this +work, some detailed account of its argument seems necessary; and this is +to be found in the last chapter of the work itself, where the author +summarizes his arguments and draws his conclusions. I venture therefore +to reproduce this chapter at length<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a>.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>'§ 1. Our analysis is now at an end, and a very few words will here +suffice to convey an epitomized recollection of the numerous facts and +conclusions which we have found it necessary to contemplate. We first +disposed of the conspicuously absurd supposition that the origin of +things, or the mystery of existence [i.e. the fact that anything exists +at all], admits of being explained by the theory of Theism in any +further degree than by the theory of Atheism. Next it was shown that the +argument "Our heart requires a God" is invalid, seeing that such a +subjective necessity, even if made out, could not be sufficient to +prove—or even to render probable—an objective existence. <a name="ridiculed" id="ridiculed"></a>And with +regard to the further argument that the fact of our theistic aspirations +points to God as to their explanatory cause, it became necessary to +observe that the argument could only be admissible after the possibility +of the operation of natural causes [in the production of our theistic +aspirations] had been excluded. Similarly the argument from the supposed +intuitive necessity of individual thought [i.e. the alleged fact that +men find it impossible to rid themselves of the persuasion that God +exists] was found to be untenable, first, because, even if the supposed +necessity were a real one, it would only possess an individual +applicability; and second, that, as a matter of fact, it is extremely +improbable that the supposed necessity is a real necessity even for the +individual who asserts it, while it is absolutely certain that it is not +such to the vast majority of the race. The argument from the general +consent of mankind, being so obviously fallacious both as to facts and +principles, was passed over without comment; while the argument from a +first cause was found to involve a logical suicide. Lastly, the argument +that, as human volition is a cause in nature, therefore all causation is +probably volitional in character, was shown to consist in a stretch of +inference so outrageous that the argument had to be pronounced +worthless.</p> + +<p>'§ 2. Proceeding next to examine the less superficial arguments in +favour of Theism, it was first shown that the syllogism, All known minds +are caused by an unknown mind; our mind is a known mind; therefore our +mind is caused by an unknown mind,—is a syllogism that is inadmissible +for two reasons. In the first place, it does not account for mind (in +the abstract) to refer it to a prior mind for its origin; and therefore, +although the hypothesis, if admitted, would be <i>an</i> explanation of +<i>known</i> mind, it is useless as an argument for the existence of the +unknown mind, the assumption of which forms the basis of that +explanation. Again, in the next place, if it be said that mind is so far +an entity <i>sui generis</i> that it must be either self-existing or caused +by another mind, there is no assignable warrant for the assertion. And +this is the second objection to the above syllogism; for anything within +the whole range of the possible may, for aught that we can tell, be +competent to produce a self-conscious intelligence. Thus an objector to +the above syllogism need not hold any theory of things at all; but even +as opposed to the definite theory of materialism, the above syllogism +has not so valid an argumentative basis to stand upon. We know that what +we call matter and force are to all appearance eternal, while we have no +corresponding evidence of a mind that is even apparently eternal. +Further, within experience mind is invariably associated with highly +differentiated collocations of matter and distributions of force, and +many facts go to prove, and none to negative, the conclusion that the +grade of intelligence invariably depends upon, or at least is associated +with, a corresponding grade of cerebral development. There is thus both +a qualitative and a quantitative relation between intelligence and +cerebral organisation. And if it is said that matter and motion cannot +produce consciousness because it is inconceivable that they should, we +have seen at some length that this is no conclusive consideration as +applied to a subject of a confessedly transcendental nature, and that in +the present case it is particularly inconclusive, because, as it is +speculatively certain that the substance of mind must be unknowable, it +seems <i>à priori</i> probable that, whatever is the cause of the unknowable +reality, this cause should be more difficult to render into thought in +that relation than would some other hypothetical substance which is +imagined as more akin to mind. And if it is said that the <i>more</i> +conceivable cause is the <i>more</i> probable cause, we have seen that it is +in this case impossible to estimate the validity of the remark. Lastly, +the statement that the cause must contain actually all that its effects +can contain, was seen to be inadmissible in logic and contradicted by +everyday experience; while the argument from the supposed freedom of the +will and the existence of the moral sense was negatived both deductively +by the theory of evolution, and inductively by the doctrine of +utilitarianism.' The theory of the freedom of the will is indeed at this +stage of thought utterly untenable<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a>; the evidence is overwhelming that +the moral sense is the result of a purely natural evolution<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>, and this +result, arrived at on general grounds, is confirmed with irresistible +force by the account of our human conscience which is supplied by the +theory of utilitarianism, a theory based on the widest and most +unexceptionable of inductions<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a>. 'On the whole, then, with regard to +the argument from the existence of the human mind, we were compelled to +decide that it is destitute of any assignable weight, there being +nothing more to lead to the conclusion that our mind has been caused by +another mind, than to the conclusion that it has been caused by anything +else whatsoever.</p> + +<p>'§ 3. With regard to the argument from Design, it was observed that +Mill's presentation of it [in his <i>Essay on Theism</i>] is merely a +resuscitation of the argument as presented by Paley, Bell, and Chalmers. +And indeed we saw that the first-named writer treated this whole subject +with a feebleness and inaccuracy very surprising in him; for while he +has failed to assign anything like due weight to the inductive evidence +of organic evolution, he did not hesitate to rush into a supernatural +explanation of biological phenomena. Moreover, he has failed signally in +his <i>analysis</i> of the Design argument, seeing that, in common with all +previous writers, he failed to observe that it is utterly impossible for +us to know the relations in which the supposed Designer stands to the +Designed,—much less to argue from the fact that the Supreme Mind, even +supposing it to exist, caused the observable products by any particular +intellectual <i>process</i>. In other words, all advocates of the Design +argument have failed to perceive that, even if we grant nature to be due +to a creating Mind, still we have no shadow of a right to conclude that +this Mind can only have exerted its creative power by means of such and +such cogitative operations. How absurd, therefore, must it be to raise +the supposed evidence of such cogitative operations into evidences of +the existence of a creating Mind! If a theist retorts that it is, after +all, of very little importance whether or not we are able to divine the +<i>methods</i> of creation, so long as the <i>facts</i> are there to attest that, +<i>in some way or other</i>, the observable phenomena of nature must be due +to Intelligence of some kind as their ultimate cause, then I am the +first to endorse this remark. It has always appeared to me one of the +most unaccountable things in the history of speculation that so many +competent writers can have insisted upon <i>Design</i> as an argument for +Theism, when they must all have known perfectly well that they have no +means of ascertaining the subjective psychology of that Supreme Mind +whose existence the argument is adduced to demonstrate. The truth is, +that the argument from teleology must, and can only, rest upon the +observable <i>facts</i> of nature, without reference to the intellectual +<i>processes</i> by which these facts may be supposed to have been +accomplished. But, looking to the "present state of our knowledge," this +is merely to change the teleological argument in its gross Paleyian +form, into the argument from the ubiquitous operation of general laws.'</p> + +<p>'§ 4. This argument was thus<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> stated in contrast with the argument +from design. 'The argument from design says, there must be a God, +because such and such an organic structure must have been due to such +and such an intellectual <i>process</i>. The argument from general laws says, +There must be a God, because such and such an organic structure must <i>in +some way or other have been ultimately due to</i> intelligence.' Every +structure exhibits with more or less of complexity the principle of +order; it is related to all other things in a universal order. This +universality of order renders irrational the hypothesis of chance in +accounting for the universe. 'Let us think of the supreme causality as +we may, the fact remains that from it there emanates a directive +influence of uninterrupted consistency, on a scale of stupendous +magnitude and exact precision worthy of our highest conceptions of +deity<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a>.' The argument was developed in the words of Professor Baden +Powell. 'That which requires reason and thought to understand must be +itself thought and reason. That which mind alone can investigate or +express must be itself mind. And if the highest conception attained is +but partial, then the mind and reason studied is greater than the mind +and reason of the student. If the more it is studied the more vast and +complex is the necessary connection in reason disclosed, then the more +evident is the vast extent and compass of the reason thus partially +manifested and its reality <i>as existing in the immutably connected order +of objects examined</i>, independently of the mind of the investigator.' +This argument from the universal <i>Kosmos</i> has the advantage of being +wholly independent of the method by which things came to be what they +are. It is unaffected by the acceptance of evolution. Till quite +recently it seemed irrefutable<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a>.</p> + +<p>'But nevertheless we are constrained to acknowledge that its apparent +power dwindles to nothing in view of the indisputable fact that, if +force and matter have been eternal, all and every natural law must have +resulted by way of necessary consequence.... It does not admit of one +moment's questioning that it is as certainly true that all the exquisite +beauty and melodious harmony of nature follows necessarily as inevitably +from the persistence of force and the primary qualities of matter as it +is certainly true that force is persistent or that matter is extended or +impenetrable<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a>.... It will be remembered that I dwelt at considerable +length and with much earnestness upon this truth, not only because of +its enormous importance in its bearing upon our subject, but also +because no one has hitherto considered it in that relation.' It was also +pointed out that the coherence and correspondence of the macrocosm of +the universe with the microcosm of the human mind can be accounted for +by the fact that the human mind is only one of the products of general +evolution, its subjective relations necessarily reflecting those +external relations of which they themselves are the product<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>.</p> + +<p>'§ 5. The next step, however, was to mitigate the severity of the +conclusion that was liable to be formed upon the utter and hopeless +collapse of all the possible arguments in favour of Theism. Having fully +demonstrated that there is no shadow of a positive argument in support +of the theistic theory, there arose the danger that some persons might +erroneously conclude that for this reason the theistic theory must be +untrue. It therefore became necessary to point out, that although, as +far as we can see, nature does not require an Intelligent Cause to +account for any of her phenomena, yet it is possible that, if we could +see farther, we should see that nature could not be what she is unless +she had owed her existence to an Intelligent Cause. Or, in other words, +the probability there is that an Intelligent Cause is unnecessary to +explain any of the phenomena of nature, is only equal to the probability +there is that the doctrine of the persistence of force is everywhere and +eternally true.</p> + +<p>'As a final step in our analysis, therefore, we altogether quitted the +region of experience, and ignoring even the very foundations of science, +and so all the most certain of relative truths, we carried the +discussion into the transcendental region of purely formal +considerations. And here we laid down the canon, "that the value of any +probability, in its last analysis, is determined by the number, the +importance, and the definiteness of the relations known, as compared +with those of the relations unknown;" and, consequently, that in cases +where the unknown relations are more numerous, more important, or more +indefinite than are the known relations, the value of our inference +varies inversely as the difference in these respects between the +relations compared. From which canon it followed, that as the problem of +Theism is the most ultimate of all problems, and so contains in its +unknown relations all that is to man unknown and unknowable, these +relations must be pronounced the most indefinite of all relations that +it is possible for man to contemplate; and, consequently, that although +we have here the entire range of experience from which to argue, we are +unable to estimate the real value of any argument whatsoever. The +unknown relations in our attempted induction being wholly indefinite, +both in respect of their number and importance, as compared with the +known relations, it is impossible for us to determine any definite +probability either for or against the being of a God. Therefore, +although it is true that, so far as human science can penetrate or human +thought infer, we can perceive no evidence of God, yet we have no right +on this account to conclude that there is no God. The probability, +therefore, that nature is devoid of Deity, while it is of the strongest +kind if regarded scientifically—amounting, in fact, to a scientific +demonstration,—is nevertheless wholly worthless if regarded logically. +Although it is as true as is the fundamental basis of all science and of +all experience that, if there is a God, His existence, considered as a +cause of the universe, is superfluous, it may nevertheless be true that, +if there had never been a God, the universe could never have existed.</p> + +<p>'Hence these formal considerations proved conclusively that, no matter +how great the probability of Atheism might appear to be in a relative +sense, we have no means of estimating such probability in an absolute +sense. From which position there emerged the possibility of another +argument in favour of Theism—or rather let us say, of a reappearance of +the teleological argument in another form. For it may be said, seeing +that these formal considerations exclude legitimate reasoning either for +or against Deity in an absolute sense, while they do not exclude such +reasoning in a relative sense, if there yet remain any theistic +deductions which may properly be drawn from experience, these may now be +adduced to balance the atheistic deductions from the persistence of +force. For although the latter deductions have clearly shown the +existence of Deity to be superfluous in a scientific sense, the formal +considerations in question have no less clearly opened up beyond the +sphere of science a possible <i>locus</i> for the existence of Deity; so that +if there are any facts supplied by experience for which the atheistic +deductions appear insufficient to account, we are still free to account +for them in a relative sense by the hypothesis of Theism. And, it may be +urged, we do find such an unexplained residuum in the correlation of +general laws in the production of cosmic harmony. It signifies nothing, +the argument may run, that we are unable to conceive the methods whereby +the supposed Mind operates in producing cosmic harmony; nor does it +signify that its operation must now be relegated to a super-scientific +province. What does signify is that, taking a general view of nature, +we find it impossible to conceive of the extent and variety of her +harmonious processes as other than products of intelligent causation. +Now this sublimated form of the teleological argument, it will be +remembered, I denoted a metaphysical teleology, in order sharply to +distinguish it from all previous forms of that argument, which, in +contradistinction I denoted scientific teleologies. And the distinction, +it will be remembered, consisted in this—that while all previous forms +of teleology, by resting on a basis which was not beyond the possible +reach of science, laid themselves open to the possibility of scientific +refutation, the metaphysical system of teleology, by resting on a basis +which is clearly beyond the possible reach of science, can never be +susceptible of scientific refutation. And that this metaphysical system +of teleology does rest on such a basis is indisputable; for while it +accepts the most ultimate truths of which science can ever be +cognizant—viz. the persistence of force and the consequently necessary +genesis of natural law,—it nevertheless maintains that the necessity of +regarding Mind as the ultimate cause of things is not on this account +removed; and, therefore, that if science now requires the operation of a +Supreme Mind to be posited in a super-scientific sphere, then in a +super-scientific sphere it ought to be posited. No doubt this hypothesis +at first sight seems gratuitous, seeing that, so far as science can +penetrate, there is no need of any such hypothesis at all—cosmic +harmony resulting as a physically necessary consequence from the +combined action of natural laws, which in turn result as a physically +necessary consequence of the persistence of force and the primary +qualities of matter. But although it is thus indisputably true that +metaphysical teleology is wholly gratuitous if considered +scientifically, it may not be true that it is wholly gratuitous if +considered psychologically. In other words, if it is more conceivable +that Mind should be the ultimate cause of cosmic harmony than that the +persistence of force should be so, then it is not irrational to accept +the more conceivable hypothesis in preference to the less conceivable +one, provided that the choice is made with the diffidence which is +required by the considerations adduced in Chapter V [especially the +<i>Canon of probability</i> laid down in the second paragraph of this +section, § 5].</p> + +<p>'I conclude, therefore, that the hypothesis of metaphysical teleology, +although in a physical sense gratuitous, may be in a psychological sense +legitimate. But as against the fundamental position on which alone this +argument can rest—viz. the position that the fundamental postulate of +Atheism is more <i>inconceivable</i> than is the fundamental postulate of +Theism—we have seen two important objections to lie.</p> + +<p>'For, in the first place, the sense in which the word "inconceivable" is +here used is that of the impossibility of framing <i>realizable</i> relations +in the thought; not that of the impossibility of framing <i>abstract</i> +relations in thought. In the same sense, though in a lower degree, it is +true that the complexity of the human organization and its functions is +inconceivable; but in this sense the word "inconceivable" has much less +weight in an argument than it has in its true sense. And, without +waiting again to dispute (as we did in the case of the speculative +standing of Materialism) how far even the genuine test of +inconceivability ought to be allowed to make against an inference which +there is a body of scientific evidence to substantiate, we went on to +the second objection against this fundamental position of metaphysical +teleology. This objection, it will be remembered, was, that it is as +impossible to conceive of cosmic harmony as an effect of Mind [i.e. Mind +being what we know it in experience to be], as it is to conceive of it +as an effect of mindless evolution. The argument from inconceivability, +therefore, admits of being turned with quite as terrible an effect on +Theism, as it can possibly be made to exert on Atheism.</p> + +<p>'Hence this more refined form of teleology which we are considering, and +which we saw to be the last of the possible arguments in favour of +Theism, is met on its own ground by a very crushing opposition: by its +metaphysical character it has escaped the opposition of physical +science, only to encounter a new opposition in the region of pure +psychology to which it fled. As a conclusion to our whole inquiry, +therefore, it devolved on us to determine the relative magnitudes of +these opposing forces. And in doing this we first observed that, if the +supporters of metaphysical teleology objected <i>à priori</i> to the method +whereby the genesis of natural law was deduced from the datum of the +persistence of force, in that this method involved an unrestricted use +of illegitimate symbolic conceptions; then it is no less open to an +atheist to object <i>à priori</i> to the method whereby a directing Mind was +inferred from the datum of cosmic harmony, in that this method involved +the postulation of an unknowable cause,—and this of a character which +the whole history of human thought has proved the human mind to exhibit +an overweening tendency to postulate as the cause of natural phenomena. +On these grounds, therefore, I concluded that, so far as their +respective standing <i>à priori</i> is concerned, both theories may be +regarded as about equally suspicious. And similarly with regard to their +standing <i>à posteriori</i>; for as both theories require to embody at least +one infinite term, they must each alike be pronounced absolutely +inconceivable. But, finally, if the question were put to me which of the +two theories I regarded as the more rational, I observed that this is a +question which no one man can answer for another. For as the test of +absolute inconceivability is equally destructive of both theories, if a +man wishes to choose between them, his choice can only be determined by +what I have designated relative inconceivability—i.e. in accordance +with the verdict given by his individual sense of probability as +determined by his previous habit of thought. And forasmuch as the test +of relative inconceivability may be held in this matter legitimately to +vary with the character of the mind which applies it, the strictly +rational probability of the question to which it is applied varies in +like manner. Or otherwise presented, the only alternative for any man in +this matter is either to discipline himself into an attitude of pure +scepticism, and thus to refuse in thought to entertain either a +probability or an improbability concerning the existence of a God; or +else to incline in thought towards an affirmation or a negation of God, +according as his previous habits of thought have rendered such an +inclination more facile in the one direction than in the other. And +although, under such circumstances, I should consider that man the more +rational who carefully suspended his judgement, I conclude that if this +course is departed from, neither the metaphysical teleologist nor the +scientific atheist has any perceptible advantage over the other in +respect of rationality. For as the formal conditions of a metaphysical +teleology are undoubtedly present on the one hand, and the formal +conditions of a speculative atheism are as undoubtedly present on the +other, there is thus in both cases a logical vacuum supplied wherein the +pendulum of thought is free to swing in whichever direction it may be +made to swing by the momentum of preconceived ideas.</p> + +<p>'§ 6. Such is the outcome of our investigation, and considering the +abstract nature of the subject, the immense divergence of opinion which +at the present time is manifested with regard to it, as well as the +confusing amount of good, bad and indifferent literature on both sides +of the controversy which is extant;—considering these things, I do not +think that the result of our inquiry can be justly complained of on the +score of its lacking precision. At a time like the present, when +traditional beliefs respecting Theism are so generally accepted, and so +commonly concluded as a matter of course to have a large and valid basis +of induction whereon to rest, I cannot but feel that a perusal of this +short essay, by showing how very concise the scientific <i>status</i> of the +subject really is, will do more to settle the minds of most readers as +to the exact standing at the present time of all the probabilities of +the question, than could a perusal of all the rest of the literature +upon this subject. And, looking to the present condition of speculative +philosophy, I regard it as of the utmost importance to have clearly +shown that the advance of science has now entitled us to assert, without +the least hesitation, that the hypothesis of Mind in nature is as +certainly superfluous to account for any of the phenomena of nature, as +the scientific doctrine of the persistence of force and the +indestructibility of matter is certainly true.</p> + +<p>'On the other hand, if any one is inclined to complain that the logical +aspect of the question has not proved itself so unequivocally definite +as has the scientific, I must ask him to consider that, in any matter +which does not admit of actual demonstration, some margin must of +necessity be left for variations of individual opinion. And, if he bears +this consideration in mind, I feel sure that he cannot properly +complain of my not having done my utmost in this case to define as +sharply as possible the character and the limits of this margin.</p> + +<p>'§ 7. And now, in conclusion, I feel it is desirable to state that any +antecedent bias with regard to Theism which I individually possess is +unquestionably on the side of traditional beliefs. It is therefore with +the utmost sorrow that I find myself compelled to accept the conclusions +here worked out; and nothing would have induced me to publish them, save +the strength of my conviction that it is the duty of every member of +society to give his fellows the benefit of his labours for whatever they +may be worth. Just as I am confident that truth must in the end be the +most profitable for the race, so I am persuaded that every individual +endeavour to attain it, provided only that such endeavour is unbiassed +and sincere, ought without hesitation to be made the common property of +all men, no matter in what direction the results of its promulgation may +appear to tend. And so far as the ruination of individual happiness is +concerned, no one can have a more lively perception than myself of the +possibly disastrous tendency of my work. So far as I am individually +concerned, the result of this analysis has been to show that, whether I +regard the problem of Theism on the lower plane of strictly relative +probability, or on the higher plane of purely formal considerations, it +equally becomes my obvious duty to stifle all belief of the kind which I +conceive to be the noblest, and to discipline my intellect with regard +to this matter into an attitude of the purest scepticism. And forasmuch +as I am far from being able to agree with those who affirm that the +twilight doctrine of the "new faith" is a desirable substitute for the +waning splendour of "the old," I am not ashamed to confess that with +this virtual negation of God the universe to me has lost its soul of +loveliness; and although from henceforth the precept to "work while it +is day" will doubtless but gain an intensified force from the terribly +intensified meaning of the words that "the night cometh when no man can +work," yet when at times I think, as think at times I must, of the +appalling contrast between the hallowed glory of that creed which once +was mine, and the lonely mystery of existence as now I find it,—at such +times I shall ever feel it impossible to avoid the sharpest pang of +which my nature is susceptible. For whether it be due to my intelligence +not being sufficiently advanced to meet the requirements of the age, or +whether it be due to the memory of those sacred associations which to me +at least were the sweetest that life has given, I cannot but feel that +for me, and for others who think as I do, there is a dreadful truth in +those words of Hamilton,—Philosophy having become a meditation, not +merely of death, but of annihilation, the precept <i>know thyself</i> has +become transformed into the terrific oracle to Œdipus—</p> + +<blockquote><p>"Mayest thou ne'er know the truth of what thou art."'</p></blockquote> + +<p>This analysis will have been at least sufficient to give a clear idea +of the general argument of the <i>Candid Examination</i> and of its +melancholy conclusions. What will most strike a somewhat critical reader +is perhaps (1) the tone of certainty, and (2) the belief in the almost +exclusive right of the scientific method in the court of reason.</p> + +<p>As evidence of (1) I would adduce the following brief quotations:—</p> + +<blockquote><p>P. xi. 'Possible errors in reasoning apart, the rational position +of Theism as here defined must remain without material modification +as long as our intelligence remains human.'</p> + +<p>P. 24. 'I am quite unable to understand how any one at the present +day, and with the most moderate powers of abstract thinking, can +possibly bring himself to embrace the theory of Free-will.'</p> + +<p>P. 64. 'Undoubtedly we have no alternative but to conclude that the +hypothesis of mind in nature is now logically proved to be as +certainly superfluous as the very basis of all science is certainly +true. There can no longer be any more doubt that the existence of a +God is wholly unnecessary to explain any of the phenomena of the +universe, than there is doubt that if I leave go of my pen it will +fall upon the table.'</p></blockquote> + +<p>As evidence of (2) I would adduce from the preface—</p> + +<blockquote><p>'To my mind, therefore, it is impossible to resist the conclusion +that, looking to this undoubted pre-eminence of the scientific +methods as ways to truth, whether or not there is a God, the +question as to his existence is both more morally and more +reverently contemplated if we regard it purely as a problem for +methodical analysis to solve, than if we regard it in any other +light.'</p></blockquote> + +<p>It is in respect both of (1) and (2) that the change in Romanes' thought +as exhibited in his later Notes is most conspicuous<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a>.</p> + +<p>At what date George Romanes' mind began to react from the conclusions of +the <i>Candid Examination</i> I cannot say. But after a period of ten +years—in his Rede lecture of 1885<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a>—we find his frame of mind very +much changed. This lecture, on <i>Mind and Motion</i>, consists of a severe +criticism of the materialistic account of mind. <a name="monism" id="monism"></a>On the other hand +'spiritualism'—or the theory which would suppose that mind is the cause +of motion—is pronounced from the point of view of science not +impossible indeed but 'unsatisfactory,' and the more probable conclusion +is found in a 'monism' like Bruno's—according to which mind and motion +are co-ordinate and probably co-extensive aspects of the same universal +fact—a monism which may be called Pantheism, but may also be regarded +as an extension of contracted views of Theism<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>. The position +represented by this lecture may be seen sufficiently from its +conclusion:—</p> + +<hr /> + +<p>'If the advance of natural science is now steadily leading us to the +conclusion that there is no motion without mind, must we not see how the +independent conclusion of mental science is thus independently +confirmed—the conclusion, I mean, that there is no being without +knowing? To me, at least, it does appear that the time has come when we +may begin, as it were in a dawning light, to see that the study of +Nature and the study of Mind are meeting upon this greatest of possible +truths. And if this is the case—if there is no motion without mind, no +being without knowing—shall we infer, with Clifford, that universal +being is mindless, or answer with a dogmatic negative that most +stupendous of questions,—Is there knowledge with the Most High? If +there is no motion without mind, no being without knowing, may we not +rather infer, with Bruno, that it is in the medium of mind, and in the +medium of knowledge, we live, and move, and have our being?</p> + +<p>'This, I think, is the direction in which the inference points, if we +are careful to set out the logical conditions with complete +impartiality. But the ulterior question remains, whether, so far as +science is concerned, it is here possible to point any inference at all: +the whole orbit of human knowledge may be too narrow to afford a +parallax for measurements so vast. Yet even here, if it be true that the +voice of science must thus of necessity speak the language of +agnosticism, at least let us see to it that the language is pure<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a>; +let us not tolerate any barbarisms introduced from the side of +aggressive dogma. So shall we find that this new grammar of thought does +not admit of any constructions radically opposed to more venerable ways +of thinking; even if we do not find that the often-quoted words of its +earliest formulator apply with special force to its latest +dialects—that if a little knowledge of physiology and a little +knowledge of psychology dispose men to atheism, a deeper knowledge of +both, and, still more, a deeper thought upon their relations to one +another, will lead men back to some form of religion, which if it be +more vague, may also be more worthy than that of earlier days.'</p> + +<hr /> + +<p>Some time before 1889 three articles were written for the <i>Nineteenth +Century</i> on the <i>Influence of Science upon Religion</i>. They were never +published, for what reason I am not able to ascertain. But I have +thought it worth while to print the first two of them as a 'first part' +of this volume, both because they contain—written in George Romanes' +own name—an important criticism upon the <i>Candid Examination</i> which he +had published anonymously, and also because, with their entirely +sceptical result, they exhibit very clearly a stage in the mental +history of their author. The antecedents of these papers those who have +read this Introduction will now be in a position to understand. What +remains to be said by way of further introduction to the Notes had +better be reserved till later.</p> + +<p class='right'>C.G.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> p. 7.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> p. 173.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> See p. 110.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> But see an interesting note in Romanes' <i>Mind and Motion +and Monism</i> (Longmans, 1895) p. 111.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> Published in Trübner's <i>English and Foreign Philosophical +Library</i> in 1878, but written 'several years ago' (preface). 'I have +refrained from publishing it,' the author explains, 'lest, after having +done so, I should find that more mature thought had modified the +conclusions which the author sets forth.'</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> At times I have sought to make the argument of the chapter +more intelligible by introducing references to earlier parts of the book +or explanations in my own words. These latter I have inserted in square +brackets.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> p. 24.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> p. 28.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> p. 28.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> p. 45.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> p. 47.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> p. 50.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> p. 63.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> pp. 58 ff.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> With reference to the views and arguments of the <i>Candid +Examination</i>, it may be interesting to notice here in detail that George +Romanes (1) came to attach much more importance to the subjective +religious needs and intuitions of the human spirit (pp. 131 ff.); (2) +perceived that the subjective religious consciousness can be regarded +objectively as a broad human phenomenon (pp. 147 f.); (3) criticized his +earlier theory of causation and returned <i>towards</i> the theory that all +causation is volitional (pp. 102, 118); (4) definitely repudiated the +materialistic account of the origin of mind (pp. 30, 31); (5) returned +to the use of the expression 'the argument from design,' and therefore +presumably abandoned his strong objection to it; (6) 'saw through' +Herbert Spencer's refutation of the wider teleology expressed by Baden +Powell, and felt the force of the teleology again (p. 72); (7) +recognized that the scientific objections to the doctrine of the freedom +of the will are not finally valid (p. 128).</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> See <i>Mind and Motion and Monism</i>, pp. 36 ff.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> In some 'Notes' of the Summer of 1893 I find the +statement, 'The result (of philosophical inquiry) has been that in his +millennial contemplation and experience man has attained certainty with +regard to certain aspects of the world problem, no less secure than that +which he has gained in the domain of physical science, e.g. +</p><p> +Logical priority of mind over matter. +</p><p> +Consequent untenability of materialism. +</p><p> +Relativity of knowledge. +</p><p> +The order of nature, conservation of energy and indestructibility of +matter within human experience, the principle of evolution and survival +of the fittest.'</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> For the meaning of 'pure' agnosticism see <a href="#pure">below</a>. +ff.</p></div> +</div> + + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="PART_I" id="PART_I"></a>PART I.</h2> + +<h3>THE INFLUENCE OF SCIENCE UPON RELIGION.</h3> + +<h2><a name="I" id="I"></a>I.</h2> + +<p>I propose to consider, in a series of three papers, the influence of +Science upon Religion. In doing this I shall seek to confine myself to +the strictly rational aspect of the subject, without travelling into any +matters of sentiment. Moreover, I shall aim at estimating in the first +instance the kind and degree of influence which has been exerted by +Science upon Religion in the past, and then go on to estimate the +probable extent of this influence in the future. The first two papers +will be devoted to the past and prospective influence of Science upon +Natural Religion, while the third will be devoted to the past and +prospective influence of Science upon Revealed Religion<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a>.</p> + +<p>Few subjects have excited so much interest of late years as that which I +thus mark out for discussion. This can scarcely be considered a matter +of surprise, seeing that the influence in question is not only very +direct, but also extremely important from every point of view. For +generations and for centuries in succession Religion maintained an +undisputed sway over men's minds—if not always as a practical guide in +matters of conduct, at least as a regulator of belief. Even among the +comparatively few who in previous centuries professedly rejected +Christianity, there can be no doubt that their intellectual conceptions +were largely determined by it: for Christianity being then the only +court of appeal with reference to all these conceptions, even the few +minds which were professedly without its jurisdiction could scarcely +escape its indirect influence through the minds of others. But as side +by side with the venerable institution a new court of appeal was +gradually formed, we cannot wonder that it should have come to be +regarded in the light of a rival to the old—more especially as the +searching methods of its inquiry and the certain character of its +judgements were much more in consonance with the requirements of an age +disposed to scepticism. And this spirit of rivalry is still further +fostered by the fact that Science has unquestionably exerted upon +Religion what Mr. Fiske terms a 'purifying influence.' That is to say, +not only are the scientific methods of inquiry after truth more +congenial to sceptical minds than are the religious methods (which may +broadly be defined as accepting truth on authority), but the results of +the former have more than once directly contradicted those of the +latter: science has in several cases incontestably demonstrated that +religious teaching has been wrong as to matters of fact. Further still, +the great advance of natural knowledge which has characterized the +present century, has caused our ideas upon many subjects connected with +philosophy to undergo a complete metamorphosis. A well-educated man of +the present day is absolutely precluded from regarding some of the +Christian dogmas from the same intellectual standpoint as his +forefathers, even though he may still continue to accept them in some +other sense. In short, our whole key of thinking or tone of thought +having been in certain respects changed, we can no longer anticipate +that in these respects it should continue to harmonize with the +unalterable system of theology.</p> + +<p>Such I conceive to be the ways in which Science has exerted her +influence upon Religion, and it is needless to dwell upon the potency of +their united effect. No one can read even a newspaper without perceiving +how great this effect has been. On the one hand, sceptics are +triumphantly confident that the light of dawning knowledge has begun +finally to dispel the darkness of superstition, while religious persons, +on the other hand, tremble to think what the future, if judged by the +past, is likely to bring forth. On both sides we have free discussion, +strong language, and earnest canvassing. Year by year stock is taken, +and year by year the balance is found to preponderate in favour of +Science.</p> + +<p>This being the state of things of the present time, I think that with +the experience of the kind and degree of influence which Science has +exerted upon Religion in the past, we have material enough whereby to +estimate the probable extent of such influence in the future. This, +therefore, I shall endeavour to do by seeking to define, on general +principles, the limits within which it is antecedently possible that the +influence in question can be exercised. But in order to do this, it is +necessary to begin by estimating the kind and degree of the influence +which has been exerted by Science upon Religion in the past.</p> + +<p>Thus much premised, we have in the first place to define the essential +nature both of Science and of Religion: for this is clearly the first +step in an analysis which has for its object an estimation of the actual +and possible effects of one of these departments of thought upon the +other.</p> + +<p>Science, then, is essentially a department of thought having exclusive +reference to the Proximate. More particularly, it is a department of +thought having for its object the explanation of natural phenomena by +the discovery of natural (or proximate) causes. In so far as Science +ventures to trespass beyond this her only legitimate domain, and seeks +to interpret natural phenomena by the immediate agency of supernatural +or ultimate causes, in that degree has she ceased to be physical +science, and become ontological speculation. The truth of this statement +has now been practically recognized by all scientific workers; and terms +describing final causes have been banished from their vocabulary in +astronomy, chemistry, geology, biology, and even in psychology.</p> + +<p>Religion, on the other hand, is a department of thought having no less +exclusive reference to the Ultimate. More particularly, it is a +department of thought having for its object a self-conscious and +intelligent Being, which it regards as a Personal God, and the +fountain-head of all causation. I am, of course, aware that the term +Religion has been of late years frequently used in senses which this +definition would not cover; but I conceive that this only shows how +frequently the term in question has been abused. To call any theory of +things a Religion which does not present any belief in any form of +Deity, is to apply the word to the very opposite of that which it has +hitherto been used to denote. To speak of the Religion of the +Unknowable, the Religion of Cosmism, the Religion of Humanity, and so +forth, where the personality of the First Cause is not recognized, is as +unmeaning as it would be to speak of the love of a triangle, or the +rationality of the equator. That is to say, if any meaning is to be +extracted from the terms at all, it is only to be so by using them in +some metaphorical sense. We may, for instance, say that there is such a +thing as a Religion of Humanity, because we may begin by deifying +Humanity in our own estimation, and then go on to worship our ideal. But +by thus giving Humanity the name of Deity we are not really creating a +new religion: we are merely using a metaphor, which may or may not be +successful as a matter of poetic diction, but which most assuredly +presents no shred of value as a matter of philosophical statement. +Indeed, in this relation it is worse than valueless: it is misleading. +Variations or reversals in the meanings of words are not of uncommon +occurrence in the ordinary growth of languages; but it is not often that +we find, as in this case, the whole meaning of a term intentionally and +gratuitously changed by the leaders of philosophical thought. Humanity, +for example, is an abstract idea of our own making: it is not an object +any more than the equator is an object. Therefore, if it were possible +to construct a religion by this curious device of metaphorically +ascribing to Humanity the attributes of Deity, it ought to be as +logically possible to construct, let us say, a theory of brotherly +regard towards the equator, by metaphorically ascribing to it the +attributes of man. The distinguishing features of any theory which can +properly be termed a Religion, is that it should refer to the ultimate +source, or sources, of things: and that it should suppose this source to +be of an objective, intelligent, and personal nature. To apply the term +Religion to any other theory is merely to abuse it.</p> + +<p>From these definitions, then, it appears that the aims and methods of +Science are exclusively concerned with the ascertaining and the proof of +the proximate How of things and processes physical: her problem is, as +Mill states it, to discover what are the fewest number of (phenomenal) +data which, being granted, will explain the phenomena of experience. On +the other hand, Religion is not in any way concerned with causation, +further than to assume that all things and all processes are ultimately +due to intelligent personality. Religion is thus, as Mr. Spencer says, +'an <i>à priori</i> theory of the universe'—to which, however, we must add, +'and a theory which assumes intelligent personality as the originating +source of the universe.' Without this needful addition, a religion would +be in no way logically distinguished from a philosophy.</p> + +<p>From these definitions, then, it clearly follows that in their purest +forms, Science and Religion really have no point of logical contact. +Only if Science could transcend the conditions of space and time, of +phenomenal relativity, and of all human limitations, only then could +Science be in a position to touch the supernatural theory of Religion. +But obviously, if Science could do this, she would cease to be Science. +In soaring above the region of phenomena and entering the tenuous aether +of noumena, her present wings, which we call her methods, would in such +an atmosphere be no longer of any service for movement. Out of time, out +of place, and out of phenomenal relation, Science could no longer exist +as such.</p> + +<p>On the other hand, Religion in its purest form is equally incompetent to +affect Science. For, as we have already seen, Religion as such is not +concerned with the phenomenal sphere: her theory of ontology cannot have +any reference to the How of phenomenal causation. Hence it is evident +that, as in their purest or most ideal forms they move in different +mental planes, Science and Religion cannot exhibit interference.</p> + +<p>Thus far the remarks which I have made apply equally to all forms of +Religion, as such, whether actual or possible, and in so far as the +Religion is <i>pure</i>. But it is notorious that until quite recently +Religion did exercise upon Science, not only an influence, but an +overpowering influence. Belief in divine agency being all but universal, +while the methods of scientific research had not as yet been distinctly +formulated, it was in previous generations the usual habit of mind to +refer any natural phenomenon, the physical causation of which had not +been ascertained, to the more or less immediate causal action of the +Deity. But we now see that this habit of mind arose from a failure to +distinguish between the essentially distinct characters of Science and +Religion as departments of thought, and therefore that it was only so +far as the Religion of former times was impure—or mixed with the +ingredients of thought which belong to Science—that the baleful +influence in question was exerted. The gradual, successive, and now all +but total abolition of final causes from the thoughts of scientific men, +to which allusion has already been made, is merely an expression of the +fact that scientific men as a body have come fully to recognize the +fundamental distinction between Science and Religion which I have +stated.</p> + +<p>Or, to put the matter in another way, scientific men as a body—and, +indeed, all persons whose ideas on such matters are abreast of the +times—perceive plainly enough that a religious explanation of any +natural phenomenon is, from a scientific point of view, no explanation +at all. For a religious explanation consists in referring the observed +phenomenon to the First Cause—i.e. to merge that particular phenomenon +in the general or final mystery of things. A scientific explanation, on +the other hand, consists in referring the observed phenomenon to its +physical causes, and in no case can such an explanation entertain the +hypothesis of a final cause without abandoning its character as a +scientific explanation. For example, if a child brings me a flower and +asks why it has such a curious form, bright colour, sweet perfume, and +so on, and if I answer, Because God made it so, I am not really +answering the child's question: I am merely concealing my ignorance of +Nature under a guise of piety, and excusing my indolence in the study of +botany. It was the appreciation of this fact that led Mr. Darwin to +observe in his <i>Origin of Species</i> that the theory of creation does not +serve to explain any of the facts with which it is concerned, but merely +re-states these facts as they are observed to occur. That is to say, by +thus merging the facts as observed into the final mystery of things, we +are not even attempting to explain them in any scientific sense: for it +would be obviously possible to get rid of the necessity of thus +explaining any natural phenomenon whatsoever by referring it to the +immediate causal action of the Deity. If any phenomenon were actually +to occur which did proceed from the immediate causal action of the +Deity, then <i>ex hypothesi</i>, there would be no physical causes to +investigate, and the occupation of Othello, in the person of a man of +science, would be gone. Such a phenomenon would be miraculous, and +therefore from its very nature beyond the reach of scientific +investigation.</p> + +<p>Properly speaking, then, the religious theory of final causes does not +explain any of the phenomena of Nature: it merely re-states the +phenomena as observed—or, if we prefer so to say, it is itself an +ultimate and universal explanation of all possible phenomena taken +collectively. For it must be admitted that behind all possible +explanations of a scientific kind, there lies a great inexplicable, +which just because of its ultimate character, cannot be merged into +anything further—that is to say, cannot be explained. 'It is what it +is,' is all that we can say of it: 'I am that I am' is all that it could +say of itself. And it is in referring phenomena to this inexplicable +source of physical causation that the theory of Religion essentially +consists. The theory of Science, on the other hand, consists in the +assumption that there is always a practically endless chain of physical +causation to investigate—i.e. an endless series of phenomena to be +explained. So that, if we define the process of explanation as the +process of referring observed phenomena to their adequate causes, we may +say that Religion, by the aid of a general theory of things in the +postulation of an intelligent First Cause, furnishes to her own +satisfaction an ultimate explanation of the universe as a whole, and +therefore is not concerned with any of those proximate explanations or +discovery of second causes, which form the exclusive subject-matter of +Science. In other words, we recur to the definitions already stated, to +the effect that Religion is a department of thought having, as such, +exclusive reference to the Ultimate, while Science is a department of +thought having, as such, no less exclusive reference to the Proximate. +When these two departments of thought overlap, interference results, and +we find confusion. Therefore it was that when the religious theory of +final causes intruded upon the field of scientific inquiry, it was +passing beyond its logical domain; and seeking to arrogate the function +of explaining this or that phenomenon <i>in detail</i>, it ceased to be a +purely religious theory, while at the same time and for the same reason +it blocked the way of scientific progress<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a>.</p> + +<p>This remark serves to introduce one of the chief topics with which I +have to deal—viz. the doctrine of Design in Nature, and thus the whole +question of Natural Religion in its relation to Natural Science. In +handling this topic I shall endeavour to take as broad and deep a view +as I can of the present standing of Natural Religion, without waiting to +show step by step the ways and means by which it has been brought into +this position, by the influence of Science.</p> + +<p>In the earliest dawn of recorded thought, teleology in some form or +another has been the most generally accepted theory whereby the order of +Nature is explained. It is not, however, my object in this paper to +trace the history of this theory from its first rude beginnings in +Fetishism to its final development in Theism. I intend to devote myself +exclusively to the question as to the present standing of this theory, +and I allude to its past history only in order to examine the statement +which is frequently made, to the effect that its general prevalence in +all ages and among all peoples of the world lends to it a certain degree +of 'antecedent credibility.' With reference to this point, I should say, +that, whether or not the order of Nature is due to a disposing Mind, the +hypothesis of mental agency in Nature—or, as the Duke of Argyll terms +it, the hypothesis of 'anthropopsychism'—must necessarily have been the +earliest hypothesis. What we find in Nature is the universal prevalence +of causation, and long before the no less universal equivalency between +causes and effects—i.e. the universal prevalence of natural law—became +a matter of even the [vaguest] appreciation, the general fact that +nothing happens without a cause of some kind was fully recognized. +Indeed, the recognition of this fact is not only presented by the +lowest races of the present day, but, as I have myself given evidence to +show, likewise by animals and infants<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a>. And therefore, it appears to +me probable that those psychologists are right who argue that the idea +of cause is intuitive, in the same sense that the ideas of space and +time are intuitive—i.e. the instinctive or [inherited] effect of +ancestral experience.</p> + +<p>Now if it is thus a matter of certainty that the recognition of +causality in Nature is co-extensive with, and even anterior to, the +human mind, it appears to me no less certain that the first attempt at +assigning a cause of this or that observed event in Nature—i.e. the +first attempts at a rational explanation of the phenomena of +Nature—must have been of an anthropopsychic kind. No other explanation +was, as it were, so ready to hand as that of projecting into external +Nature the agency of volition, which was known to each individual as the +apparent fountain-head of causal activity so far as he and his +neighbours were concerned. To reach this most obvious explanation of +causality in Nature, it did not require that primitive man should know, +as we know, that the very conception of causality arises out of our +sense of effort in voluntary action; it only required that this should +be the fact, and then it must needs follow that when any natural +phenomenon was thought about at all with reference to its causality, the +cause inferred should be one of a psychical kind. I need not wait to +trace the gradual integration of this anthropopsychic hypothesis from +its earliest and most diffused form of what we may term polypsychism +(wherein the causes inferred were almost as personally numerous as the +effects contemplated), through polytheism (wherein many effects of a +like kind were referred to one deity, who, as it were, took special +charge over that class), up to monotheism (wherein all causation is +gathered up into the monopsychism of a single personality): it is enough +thus briefly to show that from first to last the hypothesis of +anthropopsychism is a necessary phase of mental evolution under existing +conditions, and this whether or not the hypothesis is true.</p> + +<p>Thus viewed, I do not think that 'the general consent of mankind' is a +fact of any argumentative weight in favour of the anthropopsychic +theory—so far, I mean, as the matter of causation is concerned—whether +this be in fetishism or in the teleology of our own day: the general +consent of mankind in the larger question of theism (where sundry other +matters besides causation fail to be considered) does not here concern +us. Indeed, it appears to me that if we are to go back to the savages +for any guarantee of our anthropopsychic theory, the pledge which we +receive is of worse than no value. As well might we conclude that a +match is a living organism, because this is to the mind of a savage the +most obvious explanation of its movements, as conclude on precisely +similar grounds that our belief in teleology derives any real support +from any of the more primitive phases of anthropopsychism.</p> + +<p>It seems to me, therefore, that in seeking to estimate the evidence of +design in Nature, we must as it were start <i>de novo</i>, without reference +to anterior beliefs upon the subject. The question is essentially one to +be considered in the light of all the latest knowledge that we possess, +and by the best faculties of thinking that we (the heirs of all the +ages) are able to bring to bear upon it. I shall, therefore, only allude +to the history of anthropopsychism in so far as I may find it necessary +to do so for the sake of elucidating my argument.</p> + +<p>And here it is needful to consider first what Paley called 'the state of +the argument' before the Darwinian epoch. This is clearly and tersely +presented by Paley in his classical illustration of finding a watch upon +a heath—an illustration so well known that I need not here re-state it. +I will merely observe, therefore, that it conveys, as it were in one's +watch-pocket, the whole of the argument from design; and that it is not +in my opinion open to the stricture which was passed upon it by Mill +where he says,—'The inference would not be from marks of design, but +because I already know by direct experience that watches are made by +men.' This appears to me to miss the whole point of Paley's meaning, for +there would be obviously no argument at all unless he be understood to +mean that the evidence of design which is supposed to be afforded by +examination of the watch, is supposed to be afforded by this examination +only, and not from any of the direct knowledge alluded to by Mill. For +the purposes of the illustration, it must clearly be assumed that the +finder of the watch has no previous or direct knowledge touching the +manufacture of watches. Apart from this curious misunderstanding, Mill +was at one with Paley upon the whole subject.</p> + +<p>Again, it is no real objection to the argument or illustration to say, +as we often have said, that it does not account for the watchmaker. The +object of the argument from design is to <i>prove</i> the existence of a +designer: not to <i>explain</i> that existence. Indeed, it would be suicidal +to the whole argument in its relation to Theism, if the possibility of +any such explanation were entertained; for such a possibility could only +be entertained on the supposition that the being of the Deity admits of +being explained—i.e. that the Deity is not ultimate.</p> + +<p>Lastly, the argument is precisely the same as that which occurs in +numerous passages of Scripture and in theological writings all over the +world down to the present time. That is to say, everywhere in organic +nature we meet with innumerable adaptations of means to ends, which in +very many cases present a degree of refinement and complexity in +comparison with which the adaptations of means to ends in a watch are +but miserable and rudimentary attempts at mechanism. No one can know so +well as the modern biologist in what an immeasurable degree the +mechanisms which occur in such profusion in nature surpass, in every +form of excellence, the highest triumphs of human invention. Hence at +first sight it does unquestionably appear that we could have no stronger +or better evidence of purpose than is thus afforded. In the words of +Paley: 'arrangement, disposition of parts, subserviency of means to an +end, relation of instruments to a use, imply the presence of +intelligence and mind.'</p> + +<p>But next the question arises, Although such things certainly [may]<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> +imply the presence of mind as their explanatory cause, are we entitled +to assume that there can be in nature no other cause competent to +produce these effects? This is a question which never seems to have +occurred to Paley, Bell, Chalmers, or indeed to any of the natural +theologians up to the time of Darwin. This, I think, is a remarkable +fact, because the question is one which, as a mere matter of logical +form, appears to lie so much upon the surface. But nevertheless the fact +remains that natural theologians, so far as I know without exception, +were satisfied to assume as an axiom that mechanism could have no cause +other than that of a designing mind; and therefore their work was +restricted to tracing out in detail the number and the excellency of the +mechanisms which were to be met with in nature. It is, however, obvious +that the mere accumulation of such cases can have no real, or logical, +effect upon the argument. The mechanisms which we encounter in nature +are so amazing in their perfections, that the attentive study of any one +of them would (as Paley in his illustration virtually, though not +expressly, contends) be sufficient to carry the whole position, if the +assumption be conceded that mechanism can only be due to mind. Therefore +the argument is not really, or logically, strengthened by the mere +accumulation of any number of special cases of mechanism in nature, all +as mechanisms similar in kind. Let us now consider this argument.</p> + +<p>If we are disposed to wonder why natural theologians prior to the days +of Darwin were content to assume that mind is the only possible cause of +mechanism, I think we have a ready answer in the universal prevalence of +their belief in special creation. For I think it is unquestionable that, +upon the basis of this belief, the assumption is legitimate. That is to +say, if we start with the belief that all species of plants and animals +were originally introduced to the complex conditions of their several +environments suddenly and ready made (in some such manner as watches are +turned out from a manufactory), then I think we are reasonably entitled +to assume that no conceivable cause, other than that of intelligent +purpose, could possibly be assigned in explanation of the effects. It +is, of course, needless to observe that in so far as this previous +belief in special creation was thus allowed to affect the argument from +design, that argument became an instance of circular reasoning. And it +is, perhaps, equally needless to observe that the mere fact of +evolution, as distinguished from special creation—or of the gradual +development of living mechanisms, as distinguished from their sudden +and ready-made apparition—would not in any way affect the argument from +design, unless it could be shown that the process of evolution admits +the possibility of some other cause which is not admitted by the +hypothesis of special creation. But this is precisely what is shown by +the theory of evolution as propounded by Darwin. That is to say, the +theory of the gradual development of living mechanisms propounded by +Darwin, is something more than a theory of gradual development as +distinguished from sudden creation. It is this, but it is also a theory +of a purely scientific kind which seeks to explain the purely physical +causes of that development. And this is the point where natural science +begins to exert her influence upon natural theology—or the point where +the theory of evolution begins to affect the theory of design. As this +is a most important part of our subject, and one upon which an +extraordinary amount of confusion at the present time prevails, I shall +in my next paper carefully consider it in all its bearings.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> [The third paper is not published because Romanes' views +on the relation between science and faith in Revealed Religion are +better and more maturely expressed in the Notes.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> To avoid misunderstanding I may observe that in the above +definitions I am considering Religion and Science under the conditions +in which they actually exist. It is conceivable that under other +conditions these two departments of thought might not be so sharply +separated. Thus, for instance, if a Religion were to appear carrying a +revelation to Science upon matters of physical causation, such a +Religion (supposing the revelation were found by experiment to be true) +ought to be held to exercise upon Science a strictly legitimate +influence.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>Mental Evolution in Animals</i>, pp. 155-8.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> [I have put 'may' in place of 'do' for the sake of +argument.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="II" id="II"></a>II.</h2> + +<p>Suppose the man who found the watch upon a heath to continue his walk +till he comes down to the sea-shore, and suppose further that he is as +ignorant of physical geography as he is of watch-making. He soon begins +to observe a number of adaptations of means to ends, which, if less +refined and delicate than those that formed the object of his study in +the watch, are on the other hand much more impressive from the greatly +larger scale on which they are displayed. First, he observes that there +is a beautiful basin hollowed out in the land for the reception of a +bay; that the sides of this basin, which from being near its opening are +most exposed to the action of large rolling billows, are composed of +rocky cliffs, evidently in order to prevent the further encroachment of +the sea, and the consequent destruction of the entire bay; that the +sides of the basin, which from being successively situated more inland +are successively less and less exposed to the action of large waves, are +constituted successively of smaller rocks, passing into shingle, and +eventually into the finest sand: that as the tides rise and fall with as +great a regularity as was exhibited by the movements of the watch, the +stones are carefully separated out from the sand to be arranged in +sloping layers by themselves, and this always with a most beautiful +reference to the places round the margin of the basin which are most in +danger of being damaged by the action of the waves. He would further +observe, upon closer inspection, that this process of selective +arrangement goes into matters of the most minute detail. Here, for +instance, he would observe a mile or two of a particular kind of seaweed +artistically arranged in one long sinuous line upon the beach; there he +would see a wonderful deposit of shells; in another place a lovely +little purple heap of garnet sand, the minute particles of which have +all been carefully picked out from the surrounding acres of yellow sand. +Again, he would notice that the streams which come down to the bay are +all flowing in channels admirably dug out for the purpose; and, being +led by curiosity to investigate the teleology of these various streams, +he would find that they serve to supply the water which the sea loses by +evaporation, and also, by a wonderful piece of adjustment, to furnish +fresh water to those animals and plants which thrive best in fresh +water, and yet by their combined action to carry down sufficient mineral +constituents to give that precise degree of saltness to the sea as a +whole which is required for the maintenance of pelagic life. Lastly, +continuing his investigations along this line of inquiry, he would find +that a thousand different habitats were all thoughtfully adapted to the +needs of a hundred thousand different forms of life, none of which +could survive if these habitats were reversed. Now, I think that our +imaginary inquirer would be a dull man if, as the result of all this +study, he failed to conclude that the evidence of Design furnished by +the marine bay was at least as cogent as that which he had previously +found in his study of the watch.</p> + +<p>But there is this great difference between the two cases. Whereas by +subsequent inquiry he could ascertain as a matter of fact that the watch +was due to intelligent contrivance, he could make no such discovery with +reference to the marine bay: in the one case intelligent contrivance as +a cause is independently demonstrable, while in the other case it can +only be inferred. What, then, is the value of the inference?</p> + +<p>If, after the studies of our imaginary teleologist had been completed, +he were introduced to the library of the Royal Society, and if he were +then to spend a year or two in making himself acquainted with the +leading results of modern science, I fancy that he would end by being +both a wiser and a sadder man. At least I am certain that in learning +more he would feel that he is understanding less—that the archaic +simplicity of his earlier explanations must give place to a matured +perplexity upon the whole subject. To begin with, he would now find that +every one of the adjustments of means to ends which excited his +admiration on the sea-coast were due to physical causes which are +perfectly well understood. The cliffs stood at the opening of the bay +because the sea in past ages had encroached upon the coast-line until +it met with these cliffs, which then opposed its further progress; the +bay was a depression in the land which happened to be there when the sea +arrived, and into which the sea consequently flowed; the successive +occurrence of rocks, shingle, and sand was due to the actions of the +waves themselves; the segregation of sea-weeds, shells, pebbles, and +different kinds of sand, was due to their different degrees of specific +gravity; the fresh-water streams ran in channels because they had +themselves been the means of excavating them; and the multitudinous +forms of life were all adapted to their several habitats simply because +the unsuited forms were not able to live in them. In all these cases, +therefore, our teleologist in the light of fuller knowledge would be +compelled to conclude at least this much—that the adaptations which he +had so greatly admired when he supposed that they were all due to +contrivance in anticipation of the existing phenomena, cease to furnish +the same evidence of intelligent design when it is found that no one of +them was prepared beforehand by any independent or external cause.</p> + +<p>He would therefore be led to conclude that if the teleological +interpretation of the facts were to be saved at all, it could only be so +by taking a much wider view of the subject than was afforded by the +particular cases of apparent design which at first appeared so cogent. +That is to say, he would feel that he must abandon the supposition of +any <i>special</i> design in the construction of that particular bay, and +fall back upon the theory of a much more <i>general</i> design in the +construction of one great scheme of Nature as a whole. In short he would +require to dislodge his argument from the special adjustments which in +the first instance appeared to him so suggestive, to those general laws +of Nature which by their united operation give rise to a cosmos as +distinguished from a chaos.</p> + +<p>Now I have been careful thus to present in all its more important +details an imaginary argument drawn from inorganic nature, because it +furnishes a complete analogy to the actual argument which is drawn from +organic nature. Without any question, the instances of apparent design, +or of the apparently intentional adaptation of means to ends, which we +meet with in organic nature, are incomparably more numerous and +suggestive than anything with which we meet in inorganic nature. But if +once we find good reason to conclude that the former, like the latter, +are all due, not to the immediate, special and prospective action of a +contriving intelligence (as in watch-making or creation), but to the +agency of secondary or physical causes acting under the influence of +what we call general laws, then it seems to me that no matter how +numerous or how wonderful the adaptations of means to ends in organic +nature may be, they furnish one no other or better evidence of design +than is furnished by any of the facts of inorganic nature.</p> + +<p>For the sake of clearness let us take any special case. Paley says, 'I +know of no better method of introducing so large a subject than that of +comparing a single thing with a single thing; an eye, for example, with +a telescope.' He then goes on to point out the analogies between these +two pieces of apparatus, and ends by asking, 'How is it possible, under +circumstances of such close affinity, and under the operation of equal +evidence, to exclude contrivance in the case of the eye, yet to +acknowledge the proof of contrivance having been employed, as the +plainest and clearest of all propositions in the case of the telescope?'</p> + +<p>Well, the answer to be made is that only upon the hypothesis of special +creation can this analogy hold: on the hypothesis of evolution by +physical causes the evidence in the two cases is <i>not</i> equal. For, upon +this hypothesis we have the eye beginning, not as a ready-made structure +prepared beforehand for the purposes of seeing, but as a mere +differentiation of the ends of nerves in the skin, probably in the first +instance to enable them better to discriminate changes of temperature. +Pigment having been laid down in these places the better to secure this +purpose (I use teleological terms for the sake of brevity), the +nerve-ending begins to distinguish between light and darkness. The +better to secure this further purpose, the simplest conceivable form of +lens begins to appear in the shape of small refractive bodies. Behind +these sensory cells are developed, forming the earliest indication of a +retina presenting a single layer. And so on, step by step, till we +reach the eye of an eagle.</p> + +<p>Of course the teleologist will here answer—'The fact of such a gradual +building up is no argument against design: whether the structure +appeared on a sudden or was the result of a slow elaboration, the marks +of design in either case occur in the structure as it stands.' All of +which is very true; but I am not maintaining that the fact of a gradual +development <i>in itself</i> does affect the argument from design. I am +maintaining that it only does so because it reveals the possibility +(excluded by the hypothesis of sudden or special creation) of the +structure having been proximately due to the operation of physical +causes. Thus, for the value of argument, let us assume that natural +selection has been satisfactorily established as a cause adequate to +account for all these effects. Given the facts of heredity, variation, +struggle for existence, and the consequent survival of the fittest, what +follows? Why that each step in the prolonged and gradual development of +the eye was brought about by the elimination of all the less adapted +structures in any given generation, i.e. the selection of all the better +adapted to perpetuate the improvement by heredity. Will the teleologist +maintain that this selective process is itself indicative of special +design? If so, it appears to me that he is logically bound to maintain +that the long line of seaweed, the shells, the stones and the little +heap of garnet sand upon the sea-coast are all equally indicative of +special design. The general laws relating to specific gravity are at +least of as much importance in the economy of nature as are the general +laws relating to specific differentiation; and in each illustration +alike we find the result of the operation of known physical causes to be +that of selection. If it should be argued in reply that the selection in +the one case is obviously purposeless, while in the other it is as +obviously purposive, I answer that this is pure assumption. It is +perhaps not too much to say that every geological formation on the face +of the globe is either wholly or in part due to the selective influence +of specific gravity, and who shall say that the construction of the +earth's crust is a less important matter in the general scheme of things +(if there is such a scheme) than is the evolution of an eye? Or who +shall say that because we see an apparently intentional adaptation of +means to ends as the result of selection in the case of the eye, there +is no intention served by the result of selection in the case of the +sea-weeds, stones, sand, mud? For anything that we can know to the +contrary, the supposed intelligence may take a greater delight in the +latter than in the former process.</p> + +<p>For the sake of clearness I have assumed that the physical causes with +which we are already acquainted are sufficient to explain the observed +phenomena of organic nature. But it clearly makes no difference whether +or not this assumption is conceded, provided we allow that the observed +phenomena are all due to physical causes of some kind, be they known or +unknown. That is to say, in whatever measure we exclude the hypothesis +of the direct or immediate intervention of the Deity in organic nature +(miracle), in that measure we are reducing the evidence of design in +organic nature to precisely the same logical position as that which is +occupied by the evidence of design in inorganic nature. Hence I conceive +that Mill has shown a singular want of penetration where, after +observing with reference to natural selection, 'creative forethought is +not absolutely the only link by which the origin of the wonderful +mechanism of the eye may be connected with the fact of sight,' he goes +on to say, 'leaving this remarkable speculation (i.e. that of natural +selection) to whatever fate the progress of discovery may have in store +for it, in the present state of knowledge the adaptations in nature +afford a large balance of probability in favour of creation by +intelligence.' I say this passage seems to me to show a singular want of +penetration, and I say so because it appears to argue that the issue +lies between the hypothesis of special design and the hypothesis of +natural selection. But it does not do so. The issue really lies between +special design and natural causes. Survival of the fittest is one of +these causes which has been suggested, and shown by a large accumulation +of evidence to be probably a true cause. But even if it were to be +disproved as a cause, the real argumentative position of teleology would +not thereby be effected, unless we were to conclude that there can be no +other causes of a secondary or physical kind concerned in the +production of the observed adaptations.</p> + +<p>I trust that I have now made it sufficiently clear why I hold that if we +believe the reign of natural law, or the operation of physical causes, +to extend throughout organic nature in the same universal manner as we +believe this in the case of inorganic nature, then we can find no better +evidence of design in the one province than in the other. The mere fact +that we meet with more numerous and apparently more complete instances +of design in the one province than in the other is, <i>ex hypothesi</i>, +merely due to our ignorance of the natural causation in the more +intricate province. In studying biological phenomena we are all at +present in the intellectual position of our imaginary teleologist when +studying the marine bay: we do not know the natural causes which have +produced the observed results. But if, after having obtained a partial +key in the theory of natural selection, we trust to the large analogy +which is afforded by the simpler provinces of Nature, and conclude that +physical causes are everywhere concerned in the production of organic +structures, then we have concluded that any evidence of design which +these structures present is of just the same logical value as that which +we may attach to the evidence of design in inorganic nature. If it +should still be urged that the adaptations met with in organic nature +are from their number and unity much more suggestive of design than +anything met with in inorganic nature, I must protest that this is to +change the ground of argument and to evade the only point in dispute. +No one denies the obvious fact stated: the only question is whether any +number and any quantity of adaptations in any one department of nature +afford other or better evidence of design than is afforded by +adaptations in other departments, when all departments alike are +supposed to be equally the outcome of physical causation. And this +question I answer in the negative, because we have no means of +ascertaining the extent to which the process of natural selection, or +any other physical cause, is competent to produce adaptations of the +kind observed.</p> + +<p>Thus, to take another instance of apparent design from inorganic nature, +it has been argued that the constitution of the atmosphere is clearly +designed for the support of vegetable and animal life. But before this +conclusion can be established upon the facts, it must be shown that life +could exist under no other material conditions than those which are +furnished to it by the elementary constituents of the atmosphere. This, +however, it is clearly impossible to show. For anything that we can know +to the contrary, life may actually be existing upon some of the other +heavenly bodies under totally different conditions as to atmosphere; and +the fact that on this planet all life has come to be dependent upon the +gases which occur in our atmosphere, may be due simply to the fact that +it was only the forms of life which were able to adapt themselves +(through natural selection or other physical causes) to these particular +gases which could possibly be expected to occur—just as in matters of +still smaller detail, it was only those forms of life that were suited +to their several habitats in the marine bay, which could possibly be +expected to be found in these several situations. Now, if a set of +adjustments so numerous and so delicate as those on which the relations +of every known form of life to the constituent gases of the atmosphere +are seen to depend, can thus be shown not necessarily to imply the +action of any disposing intelligence, how is it possible to conclude +that any less general exhibitions of adjustment imply this, so long as +every case of adjustment, whether or not ultimately due to design, is +regarded as proximately due to physical causes?</p> + +<p>In view of these considerations, therefore, I think it is perfectly +clear that if the argument from teleology is to be saved at all, it can +only be so by shifting it from the narrow basis of special adaptations, +to the broad area of Nature as a whole. And here I confess that to my +mind the argument does acquire a weight which, if long and attentively +considered, deserves to be regarded as enormous. For, although this and +that particular adjustment in Nature may be seen to be proximately due +to physical causes, and although we are prepared on the grounds of the +largest possible analogy to infer that all other such particular cases +are likewise due to physical causes, the more ultimate question arises, +How is it that all physical causes conspire, by their united action, to +the production of a general order of Nature? It is against all analogy +to suppose that such an end as this can be accomplished by such means +as those, in the way of mere chance or 'the fortuitous concourse of +atoms.' We are led by the most fundamental dictates of our reason to +conclude that there must be some cause for this co-operation of causes. +I know that from Lucretius' time this has been denied; but it has been +denied only on grounds of <i>feeling</i>. No possible <i>reason</i> can be given +for the denial which does not run counter to the law of causation +itself. I am therefore perfectly clear that the only question which, +from a purely rational point of view, here stands to be answered is +this—Of what nature are we to suppose the <i>causa causarum</i> to be?</p> + +<p>On this point only two hypotheses have ever been advanced, and I think +it is impossible to conceive that any third one is open. Of these two +hypotheses the earliest, and of course the most obvious, is that of +mental purpose. The other hypothesis is one which we owe to the +far-reaching thought of Mr. Herbert Spencer. In Chapter VII of his +<i>First Principles</i> he argues that all causation arises immediately out +of existence as such, or, as he states it, that 'uniformity of law +inevitably follows from the persistence of force.' For 'if in any two +cases there is exact likeness not only between those most conspicuous +antecedents which we distinguish as the causes, but also between those +accompanying antecedents which we call the conditions, we cannot affirm +that the effects will differ, without affirming either that some force +has come into existence or that some force has ceased to exist. If the +co-operative forces in the one case are equal to those in the other, +each to each, in distribution and amount; then it is impossible to +conceive the product of their joint action in the one case as unlike +that in the other, without conceiving one or more of the forces to have +increased or diminished in quantity; and this is conceiving that force +is not persistent.'</p> + +<p>Now this interpretation of causality as the immediate outcome of +existence must be considered first as a theory of causation, and next as +a theory in relation to Theism. As a theory of causation it has not met +with the approval of mathematicians, physicists, or logicians, leading +representatives of all these departments of thought having expressly +opposed it, while, so far as I am aware, no representative of any one of +them has spoken in its favour<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a>. But with this point I am not at +present concerned, for even if the theory were admitted to furnish a +full and complete explanation of causality, it would still fail to +account for the harmonious relation of causes, or the fact with which we +are now alone concerned. This distinction is not perceived by the +anonymous author 'Physicus,' who, in his <i>Candid Examination of Theism</i>, +lays great stress upon Mr. Spencer's theory of causation as subversive +of Theism, or at least as superseding the necessity of theistic +hypothesis by furnishing a full explanation of the order of Nature on +purely physical grounds. But he fails to perceive that even if Mr. +Spencer's theory were conceded fully to explain all the facts of +causality, it would in no wise tend to explain the cosmos in which these +facts occur. It may be true that causation depends upon the 'persistence +of force': it does not follow that all manifestations of force should on +this account have been directed to occur as they do occur. For, if we +follow back any sequence of physical causation, we soon find that it +spreads out on all sides into a network of physical relations which are +literally infinite both in space (conditions) and in time (antecedent +causes). Now, even if we suppose that the persistence of force is a +sufficient explanation of the occurrence of the particular sequence +contemplated so far as the exhibition of force is there concerned, we +are thus as far as ever from explaining the <i>determination</i> of this +force into the particular channel through which it flows. It may be +quite true that the resultant is determined as to magnitude and +direction by the components; but what about the magnitude and direction +of the components? If it is said that they in turn were determined by +the outcome of previous systems, how about these systems? And so on till +we spread away into the infinite network already mentioned. Only if we +knew the origin of all series of all such systems could we be in a +position to say that an adequate intelligence might determine beforehand +by calculation the state of any one part of the universe at any given +instant of time. But, as the series are infinite both in number and +extent, this knowledge is clearly out of the question. Moreover, even if +it could be imagined as possible, it could only be so imagined at the +expense of supposing an origin of physical causation in time; and this +amounts to supposing a state of things prior to such causation, and out +of which it arose. But to suppose this is to suppose some extra-physical +source of physical causation; and whether this supposition is made with +reference to a physical event occurring under immediate observation +(miracle), or to a physical event in past time, or to the origin of all +physical events, it is alike incompatible with any theory that seeks to +give a purely physical explanation of the physical universe as a whole. +It is, in short, the old story about a stream not being able to rise +above its source. Physical causation cannot be made to supply its own +explanation, and the mere persistence of force, even if it were conceded +to account for particular cases of physical sequence, can give no +account of the ubiquitous and eternal direction of force in the +construction and maintenance of universal order.</p> + +<p>We are thus, as it were, driven upon the theory of Theism as furnishing +the only nameable explanation of this universal order. That is to say, +by no logical artifice can we escape from the conclusion that, as far +as we can see, this universal order must be regarded as due to some one +integrating principle; and that this, so far as we can see, is most +probably of the nature of mind. At least it must be allowed that we can +conceive of it under no other aspect; and that if any particular +adaptation in organic nature is held to be suggestive of such an agency, +the sum total of all adaptations in the universe must be held to be +incomparably more so. I shall not, however, dwell upon this theme since +it has been well treated by several modern writers, and with special +cogency by the Rev. Baden Powell. I will merely observe that I do not +consider it necessary to the display of this argument in favour of +Theism that we should speak of 'natural laws.' It is enough to take our +stand upon the [broadest] general fact that Nature is a system, and that +the order observable in this system is absolutely universal, eternally +enduring, and infinitely exact; while only upon the supposition of its +being such is our experience conceived as possible, or our knowledge +conceived as attainable.</p> + +<p>Having thus stated as emphatically as I can that in my opinion no +explanation of natural order can be either conceived or named other than +that of intelligence as the supreme directing cause, I shall proceed to +two other questions which arise immediately out of this conclusion. The +first of these questions is as to the presumable character of this +supreme Intelligence so far as any data of inference upon this point are +supplied by our observation of Nature; and the other question is as to +the strictly formal cogency of any conclusions either with reference to +the existence or the character of such an intelligence<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a>. I shall +consider these two points separately.</p> + +<p>No sooner have we reached the conclusion that the only hypothesis +whereby the general order of Nature admits of being in any degree +accounted for is that it is due to a cause of a mental kind, than we +confront the fact that this cause must be widely different from anything +that we know of Mind in ourselves. And we soon discover that this +difference must be conceived as not merely of degree, however great, but +of kind. In other words, although we may conclude that the nearest +analogue of the <i>causa causarum</i> given in experience is the human mind, +we are bound to acknowledge that in all fundamental points the analogy +is so remote that it becomes a question whether we are really very much +nearer the truth by entertaining it. Thus, for instance, as Mr. Spencer +has pointed out, our only conception of that which we know as Mind in +ourselves is the conception of a series of states of consciousness. But, +he continues, 'Put a series of states of consciousness as cause and the +evolving universe as effect, and then endeavour to see the last as +flowing from the first. I find it possible to imagine in some dim way a +series of states of consciousness serving as antecedent to any one of +the movements I see going on; for my own states of consciousness are +often indirectly the antecedents to such movements. But how if I attempt +to think of such a series as antecedent to <i>all</i> actions throughout the +universe ...? If to account for this infinitude of physical changes +everywhere going on, "Mind must be conceived as there," "under the guise +of simple-dynamics," then the reply is, that, to be so conceived, Mind +must be divested of all attributes by which it is distinguished; and +that, when thus divested of its distinguishing attributes the conception +disappears—the word Mind stands for a blank.'</p> + +<p>Moreover, 'How is the "originating Mind" to be thought of as having +states produced by things objective to it, as discriminating among these +states, and classing them as like and unlike; and as preferring one +objective result to another?'<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p> + +<p>Hence, without continuing this line of argument, which it would not be +difficult to trace through every constituent branch of human psychology, +we may take it as unquestionable that, if there is a Divine Mind, it +must differ so essentially from the human mind, that it becomes +illogical to designate the two by the same name: the attributes of +eternity and ubiquity are in themselves enough to place such a Mind in a +category <i>sui generis</i>, wholly different from anything which the analogy +furnished by our own mind enables us even dimly to conceive. And this, +of course, is no more than theologians admit. God's thoughts are above +our thoughts, and a God who would be comprehensible to our intelligence +would be no God at all, they say. Which may be true enough, only we must +remember that in whatever measure we are thus precluded from +understanding the Divine Mind, in that measure are we precluded from +founding any conclusions as to its nature upon analogies furnished by +the human mind. The theory ceases to be anthropomorphic: it ceases to be +even 'anthropopsychic': it is affiliated with the conception of mind +only in virtue of the one fact that it serves to give the best +provisional account of the order of Nature, by supposing an infinite +extension of some of the faculties of the human mind, with a concurrent +obliteration of all the essential conditions under which alone these +faculties are known to exist. Obviously of such a Mind as this no +predication is logically possible. If such a Mind exists, it is not +conceivable as existing, and we are precluded from assigning to it any +attributes.</p> + +<p>Thus much on general grounds. Descending now to matters of more detail, +let us assume with the natural theologians that such a Mind does exist, +that it so far resembles the human mind as to be a conscious, personal +intelligence, and that the care of such a Mind is over all its works. +Even upon the grounds of this supposition we meet with a number of large +and general facts which indicate that this Mind ought still to be +regarded as apparently very unlike its 'image' in the mind of man. I +will not here dwell upon the argument of seeming waste and purposeless +action in Nature, because I think that this may be fairly met by the +ulterior argument already drawn from Nature as a whole—viz. that as a +whole, Nature is a cosmos, and therefore that what to us appears +wasteful and purposeless in matters of detail may not be so in relation +to the scheme of things as a whole. But I am doubtful whether this +ulterior argument can fairly be adduced to meet the apparent absence in +Nature of that which in man we term morality. For in the human mind the +sense of right and wrong—with all its accompanying or constituting +emotions of love, sympathy, justice, &c.—is so important a factor, that +however greatly we may imagine the intellectual side of the human mind +to be extended, we can scarcely imagine that the moral side could ever +become so apparently eclipsed as to end in the authorship of such a work +as we find in terrestrial nature. It is useless to hide our eyes to the +state of matters which meets us here. Most of the instances of special +design which are relied upon by the natural theologian to prove the +intelligent nature of the First Cause, have as their end or object the +infliction of painful death or the escape from remorseless enemies; and +so far the argument in favour of the intelligent nature of the First +Cause is an argument against its morality. Again, even if we quit the +narrower basis on which teleological argument has rested in the past, +and stand that argument upon the broader ground of Nature as a whole, it +scarcely becomes less incompatible with any inference to the morality +of that Cause, seeing that the facts to which I have alluded are not +merely occasional and, as it were, outweighed by contrary facts of a +more general kind, but manifestly constitute the leading feature of the +scheme of organic nature as a whole: or, if this were held to be +questionable, it could only follow that we are not entitled to infer +that there is any such scheme at all.</p> + +<p>Nature, as red in tooth and claw with ravin, is thus without question a +large and general fact that must be considered by any theory of +teleology which can be propounded. I do not think that this aspect of +the matter could be conveyed in stronger terms than it is by +'Physicus<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a>,' whom I shall therefore quote:—</p> + +<p>'Supposing the Deity to be, what Professor Flint maintains that he +is—viz. omnipotent, and there can be no inference more transparent than +that such wholesale suffering, for whatever ends designed, exhibits an +incalculably greater deficiency of beneficence in the divine character +than that which we know in any, the very worst, of human characters. For +let us pause for one moment to think of what suffering in Nature means. +Some hundreds of millions of years ago some millions of millions of +animals must be supposed to have become sentient. Since that time till +the present, there must have been millions and millions of generations +of millions and millions of individuals. And throughout all this period +of incalculable duration, this inconceivable host of sentient organisms +have been in a state of unceasing battle, dread, ravin, pain. Looking to +the outcome, we find that more than one half of the species which have +survived the ceaseless struggle are parasitic in their habits, lower and +insentient forms of life feasting on higher and sentient forms; we find +teeth and talons whetted for slaughter, hooks and suckers moulded for +torment—everywhere a reign of terror, hunger, sickness, with oozing +blood and quivering limbs, with gasping breath and eyes of innocence +that dimly close in deaths of cruel torture! Is it said that there are +compensating enjoyments? I care not to strike the balance; the +enjoyments I plainly perceive to be as physically necessary as the +pains, and this whether or not evolution is due to design.... Am I told +that I am not competent to judge the purposes of the Almighty? I answer +that if there are <i>purposes</i>, I <i>am</i> able to judge of them so far as I +can see; and if I am expected to judge of His purposes when they appear +to be beneficent, I am in consistency obliged also to judge of them when +they appear to be malevolent. And it can be no possible extenuation of +the latter to point to the "final result" as "order and beauty," so long +as the means adopted by the "<i>Omnipotent Designer</i>" are known to have +been so [terrible]. All that we could legitimately assert in this case +would be that, so far as observation can extend, "He cares for animal +perfection" <i>to the exclusion of</i> "animal enjoyment," and even to the +<i>total disregard</i> of animal suffering. But to assert this would merely +be to deny beneficence as an attribute of God<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a>.'</p> + +<p>The reasoning here appears as unassailable as it is obvious. If, as the +writer goes on to say, we see a rabbit panting in the iron jaws of a +spring trap, and in consequence abhor the devilish nature of the being +who, with full powers of realizing what pain means, can deliberately +employ his whole faculties of invention in contriving a thing so +hideously cruel; what are we to think of a Being who, with yet higher +faculties of thought and knowledge, and with an unlimited choice of +means to secure His ends, has contrived untold thousands of mechanisms +no less diabolical? In short, so far as Nature can teach us, or +'observation can extend,' it does appear that the scheme, if it is a +scheme, is the product of a Mind which differs from the more highly +evolved type of human mind in that it is immensely more intellectual +without being nearly so moral. And the same thing is indicated by the +rough and indiscriminate manner in which justice is allotted—even if it +can be said to be allotted at all. When we contrast the certainty and +rigour with which any offence against 'physical law' is punished by +Nature (no matter though the sin be but one of ignorance), with the +extreme uncertainty and laxity with which she meets any offence against +'moral law,' we are constrained to feel that the system of legislation +(if we may so term it) is conspicuously different from that which would +have been devised by any intelligence which in any sense could be called +'anthropopsychic.'</p> + +<p>The only answer to these difficulties open to the natural theologian is +that which is drawn from the constitution of the human mind. It is +argued that the fact of this mind having so large an ingredient of +morality in its constitution may be taken as proof that its originating +source is likewise of a moral character. This argument, however, appears +to me of a questionable character, seeing that, for anything we can tell +to the contrary, the moral sense may have been given to, or developed +in, man simply on account of its utility to the species—just in the +same way as teeth in the shark or poison in the snake. If so, the +occurrence of the moral sense in man would merely furnish one other +instance of the intellectual, as distinguished from the moral, nature of +God; and there seems to be in itself no reason why we should take any +other view. The mere fact that to <i>us</i> the moral sense seems such a +great and holy thing, is doubtless (under any view) owing to its +importance to the well-being of our species. In itself, or as it appears +to other possible beings intellectual like ourselves, but existing under +unlike conditions, the moral sense of man may be regarded as of no more +significance than the social instincts of bees. More particularly may +this consideration apply to the case of a Mind existing, according to +the theological theory of things, wholly beyond the pale of anything +analogous to those social relations out of which, according to the +scientific theory of evolution, the moral sense has been developed in +ourselves<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a>.</p> + +<p>The truth is that in this matter natural theologians begin by assuming +that the First Cause, if intelligent, <i>must</i> be moral; and then they are +blinded to the strictly logical weakness of the argument whereby they +endeavour to sustain their assumption. For aught that we can tell to the +contrary, it may be quite as 'anthropomorphic' a notion to attribute +morality to God as it would be to attribute those capacities for +sensuous enjoyment with which the Greeks endowed their divinities. The +Deity may be as high above the one as the other—or rather perhaps we +may say as much external to the one as to the other. Without being +supra-moral, and still less immoral, He may be un-moral: our ideas of +morality may have no meaning as applied to Him.</p> + +<p>But if we go thus far in one direction, I think, <i>per contra</i>, it must +in consistency be allowed that the argument from the constitution of the +human mind acquires more weight when it is shifted from the moral sense +to the religious instincts. For, on the one hand, these instincts are +not of such obvious use to the species as are those of morality; and, +on the other hand, while they are unquestionably very general, very +persistent, and very powerful, they do not appear to serve any 'end' or +'purpose' in the scheme of things, unless we accept the theory which is +given of them by those in whom they are most strongly developed. Here I +think we have an argument of legitimate force, although it does not +appear that such was the opinion entertained of it by Mill. I think the +argument is of legitimate force, because if the religious instincts of +the human race point to no reality as their object, they are out of +analogy with all other instinctive endowments. Elsewhere in the animal +kingdom we never meet with such a thing as an instinct pointing +aimlessly, and therefore the fact of man being, as it is said, 'a +religious animal'—i.e. presenting a class of feelings of a peculiar +nature directed to particular ends, and most akin to, if not identical +with, true instinct—is so far, in my opinion, a legitimate argument in +favour of the reality of some object towards which the religious side of +this animal's nature is directed. And I do not think that this argument +is invalidated by such facts as that widely different intellectual +conceptions touching the character of this object are entertained by +different races of mankind; that the force of the religious instincts +differs greatly in different individuals even of the same race; that +these instincts admit of being greatly modified by education; that they +would probably fail to be developed in any individual without at least +so much education as is required to furnish the needful intellectual +conceptions on which they are founded; or that we may not improbably +trace their origin, as Mr. Spencer traces it, to a primitive mode of +interpreting dreams. For even in view of all these considerations the +fact remains that these instincts <i>exist</i>, and therefore, like all other +instincts, may be supposed to have a <i>definite</i> meaning, even though, +like all other instincts, they may be supposed to have had a <i>natural +cause</i>, which both in the individual and in the race requires, as in the +natural development of all other instincts, the natural conditions for +its occurrence to be supplied. In a word, if animal instincts generally, +like organic structures or inorganic systems, are held to betoken +purpose, the religious nature of man would stand out as an anomaly in +the general scheme of things if it alone were purposeless. Hence we have +here what seems to me a valid inference, so far as it goes, to the +effect that, if the general order of Nature is due to Mind, the +character of that Mind is such as it is conceived to be by the most +highly developed form of religion. A conclusion which is no doubt the +opposite of that which we reached by contemplating the phenomena of +biology; and a contradiction which can only be overcome by supposing, +either that Nature conceals God, while man reveals Him, or that Nature +reveals God while man misrepresents Him.</p> + +<p>There is still one other fact of a very wide and general kind presented +by Nature, which, if the order of Nature is taken to be the expression +of intelligent purpose, ought in my opinion to be regarded as of great +weight in furnishing evidence upon the ethical quality of that purpose. +It is a fact which, so far as I know, has not been considered by any +other writer; but from its being one of the most general of all the +facts relating to the sentient creation, and from its admitting of no +one single exception, I feel that I am not able too strongly to +emphasize its argumentative importance. This fact is, as I have stated +it on a former occasion, 'that amid all the millions of mechanisms and +instincts in the animal kingdom, there is no one instance of a mechanism +or instinct occurring in one species for the exclusive benefit of +another species, although there are a few cases in which a mechanism or +instinct that is of benefit to its possessor has come also to be +utilized by other species. Now, on the beneficent design theory it is +impossible to explain why, when all the mechanisms in the same species +are invariably correlated for the benefit of that species, there should +never be any such correlation between mechanisms in different species, +or why the same remark should apply to instincts. For how magnificent a +display of Divine beneficence would organic nature have afforded, if +all, or even some, species had been so inter-related as to minister to +each other's necessities. Organic species might then have been likened +to a countless multitude of voices all singing in one harmonious psalm +of praise. But, as it is, we see no vestige of such co-ordination; every +species is for itself, and for itself alone—an outcome of the always +and everywhere fiercely raging struggle for life<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a>.'</p> + +<p>The large and general fact thus stated constitutes, in my opinion, the +strongest of all arguments in favour of Mr. Darwin's theory of natural +selection, and therefore we can see the probable reason why it is what +it is, so far as the question of its physical causation is concerned. +But where the question is, Supposing the physical causation ultimately +due to Mind, what are we to infer concerning the character of the Mind +which has adopted this method of causation?—then we again reach the +answer that, so far as we can judge from a conscientious examination of +these facts, this Mind does not show that it is of a nature which in man +we should call moral. Of course behind the physical appearances there +may be a moral justification, so that from these appearances we are not +entitled to say more than that from the fact of its having chosen a +method of physical causation leading to these results, it has presented +to us the appearance, as before observed, of caring for animal +perfection to the exclusion of animal enjoyment, and even to the total +disregard of animal suffering.</p> + +<p>In conclusion, it is of importance to insist upon a truth which in +discussions of this kind is too often disregarded—viz. that all our +reasonings being of a character relative to our knowledge, our +inferences are uncertain in a degree proportionate to the extent of our +ignorance; and that as with reference to the topics which we have been +considering our ignorance is of immeasurable extent, any conclusions +that we may have formed are, as Bishop Butler would say, 'infinitely +precarious.' Or, as I have previously presented this formal aspect of +the matter while discussing the teleological argument with Professor Asa +Gray,—'I suppose it will be admitted that the validity of an inference +depends upon the number, the importance, and the definiteness of the +things or ratios known, as compared with the number, importance, and +definiteness of the things or ratios unknown, but inferred. If so, we +should be logically cautious in drawing inferences from the natural to +the supernatural: for although we have the entire sphere of experience +from which to draw an inference, we are unable to gauge the probability +of the inference when drawn—the unknown ratios being confessedly of +unknown number, importance, and degree of definiteness: the whole orbit +of human knowledge is insufficient to obtain a parallax whereby to +institute the required measurements or to determine the proportion +between the terms known and the terms unknown. Otherwise phrased, we may +say—as our knowledge of a part is to our knowledge of a whole, so is +our inference from that part to the reality of that whole. Who, +therefore, can say, even upon the hypothesis of Theism, that our +inferences or "idea of design" would have any meaning if applied to the +"All-Upholder," whose thoughts are not as our thoughts?'<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> And of +course, <i>mutatis mutandis</i>, the same remarks apply to all inferences +having a negative tendency.</p> + +<p>As an outcome of the whole of this discussion, then, I think it appears +that the influence of Science upon Natural Religion has been uniformly +of a destructive character. Step by step it has driven back the apparent +evidence of direct or special design in Nature, until now this evidence +resides exclusively in the one great and general fact that Nature as a +whole is a Cosmos. Further than this it is obviously impossible that the +destructive influence of Science can extend, because Science can only +exist upon the basis of this fact. But when we allow that this great and +universal fact—which but for the effects of unremitting familiarity +could scarcely fail to be intellectually overwhelming—does betoken +mental agency in Nature, we immediately find it impossible to determine +the probable character of such a mind, even supposing that it exists. We +cannot conceive of it as presenting any one of the qualities which +essentially characterize what we know as mind in ourselves; and +therefore the word Mind, as applied to the supposed agency, stands for a +blank. Further, even if we disregard this difficulty, and assume that in +some way or other incomprehensible to us a Mind does exist as far +transcending the human mind as the human mind transcends mechanical +motion; still we are met by some very large and general facts in Nature +which seem strongly to indicate that this Mind, if it exists, is either +deficient in, or wholly destitute of, that class of feelings which in +man we term moral; while, on the other hand, the religious aspirations +of man himself may be taken to indicate the opposite conclusion. And, +lastly, with reference to the whole course of such reasonings, we have +seen that any degree of measurable probability, as attaching to the +conclusions, is unattainable. From all which it appears that Natural +Religion at the present time can only be regarded as a system full of +intellectual contradictions and moral perplexities; so that if we go to +her with these greatest of all questions: 'Is there knowledge with the +Most High?' 'Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?' the only +clear answer which we receive is the one that comes back to us from the +depths of our own heart—'When I thought upon this it was too painful +for me.'</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> A note (of 1893) contains the following: 'Being, +considered in the abstract, is logically equivalent to Not-Being or +Nothing. For if by successive stages of abstraction, we divest the +conception of Being of attribute and relation we reach the conception of +that which cannot be, i.e. a logical contradiction, or the logical +correlative of Being which is Nothing. (All this is well expressed in +Caird's <i>Evolution of Religion</i>.) The failure to perceive this fact +constitutes a ground fallacy in my <i>Candid Examination of Theism</i>, where +I represent Being as being a sufficient explanation of the Order of +Nature or the law of Causation.'</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> This promise is only partially fulfilled in the +penultimate paragraph of the essay.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span></p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <i>Essays</i>, vol. iii. p. 246 et seq. The whole passage ought +to be consulted, being too long to quote here.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> In an essay on Prof. Flint's <i>Theism</i>, appended to the +<i>Candid Examination</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> <i>A Candid Examination of Theism</i>, pp. 171-2.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> [I have, as Editor, resisted a temptation to intervene in +the above argument. But I think I may intervene on a matter of fact, and +point out that 'according to the theological theory of things,' i.e. +according to the Trinitarian doctrine, God's Nature consists in what is +strictly 'analogous to social relations,' and He not merely exhibits in +His creation, but Himself <i>is</i> Love. See, on the subject, especially, +R.H. Hutton's essay on the Incarnation, in his <i>Theological Essays</i> +(Macmillan).—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> <i>Scientific Evidences of Organic Evolution</i>, pp. 76-7.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> <i>Nature</i>, April 5, 1883.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="PART_II" id="PART_II"></a>PART II.</h2> + +<h2><a name="Introductory_Note_by_the_Editor" id="Introductory_Note_by_the_Editor"></a><b>Introductory Note by the Editor.</b></h2> + +<p>Little more requires to be said by way of introduction to the Notes +which are all that George Romanes was able to write of a work that was +to have been entitled <i>A Candid Examination of Religion</i>. What little +does require to be said must be by way of bridging the interval of +thought which exists between the Essays which have just preceded and the +Notes which represent more nearly his final phase of mind.</p> + +<p>The most anti-theistic feature in the Essays is the stress laid in them +on the evidence which Nature supplies, or is supposed to supply, +antagonistic to the belief in the goodness of God.</p> + +<p>On this mysterious and perplexing subject George Romanes appears to have +had more to say but did not live to say it<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a>. We may notice however +that in 1889, in a paper read before the Aristotelian Society, on 'the +Evidence of Design in Nature<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a>,' he appears to allow more weight than +before to the argument that the method of physical development must be +judged in the light of its result. This paper was part of a <i>Symposium</i>. +Mr. S. Alexander has argued in a previous paper against the hypothesis +of 'design' in Nature on the ground that 'the fair order of Nature is +only acquired by a wholesale waste and sacrifice.' This argument was +developed by pointing to the obvious 'mal-adjustments,' 'aimless +destructions,' &c., which characterize the processes of Nature. But +these, Romanes replies, necessarily belong to the process considered as +one of 'natural selection.' The question is only: Is such a process <i>per +se</i> incompatible with the hypothesis of design? And he replies in the +negative.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>'"The fair order of Nature is only acquired by a wholesale waste and +sacrifice." Granted. But if the "wholesale waste and sacrifice," as +antecedent, leads to a "fair order of Nature" as its consequent, how can +it be said that the "wholesale waste and sacrifice" has been a failure? +Or how can it be said that, in point of fact, there <i>has</i> been a waste, +or <i>has</i> been a sacrifice? Clearly such things can only be said when +our point of view is restricted to the means (i.e. the wholesale +destruction of the less fit); not when we extend our view to what, even +within the limits of human observation, is unquestionably the <i>end</i> +(i.e. the causal result in an ever improving world of types). A +candidate who is plucked in a Civil Service examination because he +happens to be one of the less fitted to pass, is no doubt an instance of +failure so far as his own career is concerned; but it does not therefore +follow that the system of examination is a failure in its final end of +securing the best men for the Civil Service. And the fact that the +general outcome of all the individual failures in Nature is that of +securing what Mr. Alexander calls "the fair order of Nature," is +assuredly evidence that the <i>modus operandi</i> has not been a failure in +relation to what, if there be any Design in Nature at all, must be +regarded as the higher purpose of such Design. Therefore, cases of +individual or otherwise relative failure cannot be quoted as evidence +against the hypothesis of there being such Design. The fact that the +general system of natural causation has for its eventual result "a fair +order of Nature," cannot of itself be a fact inimical to the hypothesis +of Design in Nature, even though it be true that such causation entails +the continual elimination of the less efficient types.</p> + +<p>'To the best of my judgement, then, this argument from failure, random +trial, blind blundering, or in whatever other terminology the argument +may be presented, is only valid as against the theory of what Mr. +Alexander alludes to as a "Carpenter-God," i.e. that if there be Design +in Nature at all, it must everywhere be <i>special</i> Design; so that the +evidence of it may as well be tested by any given minute fragment of +Nature—such as one individual organism or class of organisms—as by +having regard to the whole Cosmos. The evidence of Design in this sense +I fully allow has been totally destroyed by the proof of natural +selection. But such destruction has only brought into clearer relief the +much larger question that rises behind, viz. as before phrased, Is there +anything about the method of natural causation, considered as a whole, +that is inimical to the theory of Design in Nature, considered as a +whole?'</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is true that this argument does not bear directly upon the +<i>character</i> of the God whose 'design' Nature exhibits: but indirectly it +does<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a>. For instance, such an argument as that found above (on p. 79: +'we see a rabbit, &c.') seems to be only valid on the postulate here +described as that of the 'Carpenter-God.'</p> + +<p>It is also probable that Romanes felt the difficulty arising from the +cruelty of nature less, as he was led to dwell more on humanity as the +most important part of nature, and perceived the function of suffering +in the economy of human life (pp. 142, 154): and also as he became more +impressed with the positive evidences for Christianity as at once the +religion of sorrow and the revelation of God as Love (pp. 163, ff.). The +Christian Faith supplies believers not only with an argument against +pessimism from general results, but also with such an insight into the +Divine character and method as enables them at least to bear hopefully +the awful perplexities which arise from the spectacle of individuals +suffering.</p> + +<p>In the last year or two of his life he read very attentively a great +number of books on 'Christian Evidences,' from Pascal's <i>Pensées</i> +downwards, and studied carefully the appearance of 'plan' in the +Biblical Revelation considered as a whole. The <i>fact</i> of this study +appears in fragmentary remarks, indices and references, which George +Romanes left behind him in note-books. The <i>results</i> of it will not be +unapparent in the following Notes, which, I need to remind my readers, +are, in spite of their small bulk, the sole reason for the existence of +this volume.</p> + +<p>In reading these I can hardly conceive any one not being possessed with +a profound regret that the author was not allowed to complete his work. +And it is only fair to ask every reader of the following pages to +remember that he is reading, in the main, incomplete notes and not +finished work. This will account for a great deal that may seem sketchy +and unsatisfactory in the treatment of different points, and also for +repetitions and traces of inconsistency. But I can hardly think any one +can read these notes to the end without agreeing with me that if I had +withheld them from publication, the world would have lost the witness of +a mind, both able and profoundly sincere, feeling after God and finding +Him.</p> + +<p class='right'>C.G.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> See <a href="#fact">below</a>, and note. I find also the following note +of a date subsequent to 1889. 'It is a fact that pessimism is illogical, +simply because we are inadequate judges of the world, and pessimism +would therefore be opposed to agnosticism. We may know that there is +something out of joint between the world and ourselves; but we cannot +know how far this is the fault of the world or of ourselves.'</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> <i>Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society</i> (Williams & +Norgate), vol. i. no. 3, pp. 72, 73.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> I ought also to mention that Romanes on the Sunday before +his death expressed to me verbally his entire agreement with the +argument of Professor Knight's <i>Aspects of Theism</i> (Macmillan, 1893); in +which on this subject see pp. 184-186, 'A larger good is evolved through +the winnowing process by which physical nature casts its weaker products +aside,' &c.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="NOTES_FOR_A_WORK" id="NOTES_FOR_A_WORK"></a>NOTES FOR A WORK ON A CANDID EXAMINATION OF RELIGION.</h2> + +<h3><span class="smcap">By</span> METAPHYSICUS.</h3> + + +<h3><i>Proposed Mottoes</i>.</h3> + +<blockquote><p>'I quite admit the difficulty of believing that in every man there +is an eye of the soul which, when by other pursuits lost and +dimmed, is by this purified and re-illumined; and is more precious +far than ten thousand bodily eyes, for by this alone is truth seen. +Now there are two classes of persons, one class who will agree with +you and will take your words as a revelation; another class who +have no understanding of them and to whom they will naturally be as +idle tales.</p> + +<p>'And you had better decide at once with which of the two you are +arguing; or, perhaps, you will say with neither, and that your +chief aim in carrying on the argument is your own improvement; at +the same time not grudging to either any benefit which they may +derive.'—<span class="smcap">Plato.</span></p> + +<p>'If we would reprove with success, and show another his mistake, we +must see from what side he views the matter, for on that side it is +generally true: and, admitting this truth, show him the side on +which it is false.'—<span class="smcap">Pascal.</span></p></blockquote> + +<hr /> +<h3><a name="Introductory" id="Introductory"></a>§ 1. <span class="smcap">Introductory.</span></h3> + +<p>Many years ago I published in Messrs. Trübner's 'Philosophical Series,' +a short treatise entitled <i>A Candid Examination of Theism</i> by +'Physicus.' Although the book made some stir at the time, and has since +exhibited a vitality never anticipated by its author, the secret of its +authorship has been well preserved<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a>. This secret it is my intention, +if possible, still to preserve; but as it is desirable (on several +accounts which will become apparent in the following pages) to avow +identity of authorship, the present essay appears under the same +pseudonym<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> as its predecessor. The reason why the first essay +appeared anonymously is truthfully stated in the preface thereof, viz. +in order that the reasoning should be judged on its own merits, without +the bias which is apt to arise on the part of a reader from a knowledge +of the authority—or absence of authority—on the part of a writer. This +reason, in my opinion, still holds good as regards <i>A Candid Examination +of Theism</i>, and applies in equal measure to the present sequel in <i>A +Candid Examination of Religion</i>.</p> + +<p>It will be shown that in many respects the negative conclusions reached +in the former essay have been greatly modified by the results of maturer +thought as now presented in the second. Therefore it seems desirable to +state at the outset that, as far as I am capable of judging, the +modifications in question have not been due in any measure to influence +from without. They appear to have been due exclusively to the results of +my own further thought, as briefly set out in the following pages, with +no indebtedness to private friends and but little to published +utterances in the form of books, &c. Nevertheless, no very original +ideas are here presented. Indeed, I suppose it would nowadays be +impossible to present any idea touching religion, which has not at some +time or another been presented previously. Still much may be done in the +furthering of one's thought by changing points of view, selecting and +arranging ideas already more or less familiar, so that they may be built +into new combinations; and this, I think, I have in no small degree +accomplished as regards the microcosm of my own mind. But I state this +much only for the sake of adding a confession that, as far as +introspection can carry one, it does not appear to me that the +modifications which my views have undergone since the publication of my +previous <i>Candid Examination</i> are due so much to purely logical +processes of the intellect, as to the sub-conscious (and therefore more +or less unanalyzable) influences due to the ripening experience of life. +The extent to which this is true [i.e. the extent to which experience +modifies logic]<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> is seldom, if ever, realized, although it is +practically exemplified every day by the sobering caution which +advancing age exercises upon the mind. Not so much by any above-board +play of syllogism as by some underhand cheating of consciousness, do the +accumulating experiences of life and of thought slowly enrich the +judgement. And this, one need hardly say, is especially true in such +regions of thought as present the most tenuous media for the progress of +thought by the comparatively clumsy means of syllogistic locomotion. For +the further we ascend from the solid ground of verification, the less +confidence should we place in our wings of speculation, while the more +do we find the practical wisdom of such intellectual caution, or +distrust of ratiocination, as can be given only by experience. +Therefore, most of all is this the case in those departments of thought +which are furthest from the region of our sensuous life—viz. +metaphysics and religion. And, as a matter of fact, it is just in these +departments of thought that we find the rashness of youth most amenable +to the discipline in question by the experience of age.</p> + +<p>However, in spite of this confession, I have no doubt that even in the +matter of pure and conscious reason further thought has enabled me to +detect serious errors, or rather oversights, in the very foundations of +my <i>Candid Examination of Theism</i>. I still think, indeed, that from the +premises there laid down the conclusions result in due logical sequence, +so that, as a matter of mere ratiocination, I am not likely ever to +detect any serious flaws, especially as this has not been done by +anybody else during the many years of its existence. But I now clearly +perceive two wellnigh fatal oversights which I then committed. The first +was undue confidence in merely syllogistic conclusions, even when +derived from sound premises, in regions of such high abstraction. The +second was, in not being sufficiently careful in examining the +foundations of my criticism, i.e. the validity of its premises. I will +here briefly consider these two points separately.</p> + +<p>As regards the first point, never was any one more arrogant in his +claims for pure reason than I was—more arrogant in spirit though not in +letter, this being due to contact with science; without ever considering +how opposed to reason itself is the unexpressed assumption of my earlier +argument as to God Himself, as if His existence were a merely physical +problem to be solved by man's reason alone, without reference to his +other and higher faculties<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a>.</p> + +<p>The second point is of still more importance, because so seldom, if +ever, recognized.</p> + +<p>At the time of writing the <i>Candid Examination</i> I perceived clearly how +the whole question of Theism from the side of reason turned on the +question as to the nature of natural causation. My theory of natural +causation obeyed the Law of Parsimony, resolving all into Being as such; +but, on the other hand, it erred in not considering whether 'higher +causes' are not 'necessary' to account for spiritual facts—i.e. whether +the ultimate Being must not be at least as high as the intellectual and +spiritual nature of man, i.e. higher than anything merely physical or +mechanical. The supposition that it must does not violate the Law of +Parsimony.</p> + +<p>Pure agnostics ought to investigate the religious consciousness of +Christians as a phenomenon which may possibly be what Christians +themselves believe it to be, i.e. of Divine origin. And this may be done +without entering into any question as to the objective validity of +Christian dogmas. The metaphysics of Christianity may be all false in +fact, and yet the spirit of Christianity may be true in substance—i.e. +it may be the highest 'good gift from above' as yet given to man.</p> + +<p>My present object, then, like that of Socrates, is not to impart any +philosophical system, or even positive knowledge, but a frame of mind, +what I may term, pure agnosticism, as distinguished from what is +commonly so called.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> The first edition, which was published in 1878, was +rapidly exhausted, but, as my object in publishing was solely that of +soliciting criticism for my own benefit, I arranged with the publishers +not to issue any further edition. The work has therefore been out of +print for many years. +</p><p> +[This 'arrangement' was however not actually made, or at least was +unknown to the present publishing firm of Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & +Co. Thus a new edition of the book was published in 1892, to the +author's surprise.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> [Or rather it was intended that it should appear under the +pseudonym of 'Metaphysicus.'—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> [Words in square brackets have been added by me. But I +have not introduced the brackets when I have simply inserted single +unimportant words obviously necessary for the sense.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> [See p. 29, quotation from Preface of 'Physicus.' The +state of mind expressed in the above Note is a return to the earlier +frame of mind of the Burney Essay, e.g. p. 20. That essay was full of +the thought that Christian evidences are very manifold and largely +'extra-scientific.'—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h3><a name="Definition_of_Terms_and_Purpose_of_this_Treatise" id="Definition_of_Terms_and_Purpose_of_this_Treatise"></a>§ 2. <span class="smcap">Definition of Terms and Purpose of this Treatise.</span></h3> + +<p>[To understand George Romanes' mind close attention must be paid to the +following section. Also to the fact, not explicitly noticed by him, that +he uses the word 'reason' (<a href="#reason">here</a>) in a sense closely resembling +that in which Mr. Kidd has recently used it in his <i>Social Evolution</i>. +He uses it, that is, in a restricted sense as equivalent to <i>the process +of scientific ratiocination</i>. His main position is therefore this: +Scientific ratiocination cannot find adequate grounds for belief in God. +But the pure agnostic must recognize that God may have revealed Himself +by other means than that of scientific ratiocination. As religion is for +the whole man, so all human faculties may be required to seek after God +and find Him—emotions and experiences of an extra-'rational' kind. The +'pure agnostic' must be prepared to welcome evidence of all +sorts.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p> + +<p>It is desirable to be clear at the outset as to the meaning which I +shall throughout attach to certain terms and phrases.</p> + + +<h3><i>Theism.</i></h3> + +<p>It will frequently be said, 'on the theory of Theism,' 'supposing Theism +true,' &c. By such phrase my meaning will always be equivalent +to—'supposing, for the sake of argument, that the nearest approach +which the human mind can make to a true notion of the <i>ens realissimum</i>, +is that of an inconceivably magnified image of itself at its best.'</p> + + +<h3><i>Christianity.</i></h3> + +<p>Similarly, when it is said, 'supposing Christianity true,' what will be +meant is—'supposing for the sake of argument, that the Christian system +as a whole, from its earliest dawn in Judaism, to the phase of its +development at the present time, is the highest revelation of Himself +which a personal Deity has vouchsafed to mankind.' This I intend to +signify an attitude of pure agnosticism as regards any particular dogma +of Christianity—even that of the Incarnation.</p> + +<p>Should it be said that by holding in suspense any distinctive dogma of +Christianity, I am not considering Christianity at all, I reply, Not so; +I am not writing a theological, but a philosophical treatise, and shall +consider Christianity merely as one of many religions, though, of +course, the latest, &c. Thus considered, Christianity takes its place as +the highest manifestation of evolution in this department of the human +mind; but I am not concerned even with so important an ecclesiastical +dogma as that of the Incarnation of God in Christ. As far as this +treatise has to go, that dogma may or may not be true. The important +question for us is, Has God spoken through the medium of our religious +instincts? And although this will necessarily involve the question +whether or how far in the case of Christianity there is objective +evidence of His having spoken by the mouth of holy men [of the Old +Testament] which have been since the world began, such will be the case +only because it is a question of objective evidence whether or how far +the religious instincts of these men, or this race of men, have been so +much superior to those of other men, or races of men, as to have enabled +them to predict future events of a religious character. And whether or +not in these latter days God has spoken by His own Son is not a question +for us, further than to investigate the higher class of religious +phenomena which unquestionably have been present in the advent and +person of Jesus. The question whether Jesus was the Son of God, is, +logically speaking, a question of ontology, which, <i>quâ</i> pure agnostics, +we are logically forbidden to touch.</p> + +<p>But elsewhere I ought to show that, from my point of view as to the +fundamental question being whether God has spoken at all through the +religious instincts of mankind, it may very well be that Christ was not +God, and yet that He gave the highest revelation of God. If the 'first +Man' was allegorical, why not the 'second'? It is, indeed, an historical +fact that the 'second Man' existed, but so likewise may the 'first.' +And, as regards the 'personal claims' of Christ, all that He said is not +incompatible with His having been Gabriel, and His Holy Ghost, +Michael<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a>. Or He may have been a man deceived as to His own +personality, and yet the vehicle of highest inspiration.</p> + + +<h3><i>Religion.</i></h3> + +<p>By the term 'religion,' I shall mean any theory of personal agency in +the universe, belief in which is strong enough in any degree to +influence conduct. No term has been used more loosely of late years, or +in a greater variety of meanings. Of course anybody may use it in any +sense he pleases, provided he defines exactly in what sense he does so. +The above seems to be most in accordance with traditional usage.</p> + + +<h3><a name="pure" id="pure"></a><i>Agnosticism 'pure' and 'impure'.</i></h3> + +<p>The modern and highly convenient term 'Agnosticism,' is used in two very +different senses. By its originator, Professor Huxley, it was coined to +signify an attitude of reasoned ignorance touching everything that lies +beyond the sphere of sense-perception—a professed inability to found +valid belief on any other basis. It is in this its original sense—and +also, in my opinion, its only philosophically justifiable sense—that I +shall understand the term. But the other, and perhaps more popular sense +in which the word is now employed, is as the correlative of Mr. H. +Spencer's doctrine of the Unknowable.</p> + +<p>This latter term is philosophically erroneous, implying important +negative knowledge that if there be a God we know this much about +Him—that He <i>cannot</i> reveal Himself to man<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a>. <i>Pure</i> agnosticism is +as defined by Huxley.</p> + +<p>Of all the many scientific men whom I have known, the most pure in his +agnosticism—not only in profession but in spirit and conduct—was +Darwin. (What he says in his autobiography about Christianity<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> shows +no profundity of thought in the direction of philosophy or religion. His +mind was too purely inductive for this. But, on this very account, it is +the more remarkable that his rejection of Christianity was due, not to +any <i>a priori</i> bias against the creed on grounds of reason as absurd, +but solely on the ground of an apparent moral objection <i>a +posteriori</i><a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a>.) Faraday and many other first-rate originators in +science were like Darwin.</p> + +<p>As an illustration of impure agnosticism take Hume's <i>a priori</i> argument +against miracles, leading on to the analogous case of the attitude of +scientific men towards modern spiritualism. Notwithstanding that they +have the close analogy of mesmerism as an object-lesson to warn them, +scientific men as a class are here quite as dogmatic as the straightest +sect of theologians. I may give examples which can cause no offence, +inasmuch as the men in question have themselves made the facts public, +viz. —— refusing to go to [a famous spiritualist]; —— refusing to +try —— in thought-reading<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a>. These men all <i>professed</i> to be +agnostics at the very time when thus so egregiously violating their +philosophy by their conduct.</p> + +<p>Of course I do not mean to say that, even to a pure agnostic, reason +should not be guided in part by antecedent presumption—e.g. in ordinary +life, the <i>prima facie</i> case, motive, &c., counts for evidence in a +court of law—and where there is a strong antecedent improbability a +proportionately greater weight of evidence <i>a posteriori</i> is needed to +counterbalance it: so that, e.g. better evidence would be needed to +convict the Archbishop of Canterbury than a vagabond of pocket-picking. +And so it is with speculative philosophy. But in both cases our only +guide is known analogy; therefore, the further we are removed from +possible experience—i.e. the more remote from experience the sphere +contemplated—the less value attaches to antecedent presumptions<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a>. +<i>Maximum</i> remoteness from possible experience is reached in the sphere +of the final mystery of things with which religion has to do; so that +here all presumption has faded away into a vanishing point, and pure +agnosticism is our only rational attitude. In other words, here we +should all alike be pure agnostics as far as reason is concerned; and, +if any of us are to attain to any information, it can only be by means +of some super-added faculty of our minds. The questions as to whether +there are any such super-added faculties; if so, whether they ever +appear to have been acted upon from without; if they have, in what +manner they have; what is their report; how far they are trustworthy in +that report, and so on—these are the questions with which this treatise +is to be mainly concerned.</p> + +<p>My own attitude may be here stated. I do not claim any [religious] +certainty of an intuitive kind myself; but am nevertheless able to +investigate the abstract logic of the matter. And, although this may +seem but barren dialectic, it may, I hope, be of practical service if it +secures a fair hearing to the reports given by the vast majority of +mankind who unquestionably believe them to emanate from some such +super-added faculties—numerous and diverse though their religions be. +Besides, in my youth I published an essay (the <i>Candid Examination</i>) +which excited a good deal of interest at the time, and has been long out +of print. In that treatise I have since come to see that I was wrong +touching what I constituted the basal argument for my negative +conclusion. Therefore I now feel it obligatory on me to publish the +following results of my maturer thought, from the same stand-point of +pure reason. Even though I have obtained no further light from the side +of intuition, I have from that of intellect. So that, if there be in +truth any such intuition, I occupy with regard to the organ of it the +same position as that of the blind lecturer on optics. But on this very +account I cannot be accused of partiality towards it.</p> + +<p>It is generally assumed that when a man has clearly perceived +agnosticism to be the only legitimate attitude of reason to rest in with +regard to religion (as I will subsequently show that it is), he has +thereby finished with the matter; he can go no further. The main object +of this treatise is to show that such is by no means the case. He has +then only begun his enquiry into the grounds and justification of +religious belief. <a name="reason" id="reason"></a>For reason is not the only attribute of man, nor is it +the only faculty which he habitually employs for the ascertainment of +truth. Moral and spiritual faculties are of no less importance in their +respective spheres even of everyday life; faith, trust, taste, &c., are +as needful in ascertaining truth as to character, beauty, &c., as is +reason. Indeed we may take it that reason is concerned in ascertaining +truth only where <i>causation</i> is concerned; the appropriate organs for +its ascertainment where anything else is concerned belong to the moral +and spiritual region.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>As Herbert Spencer says, 'men of science may be divided into two +classes, of which the one, well exemplified by Faraday, keeping their +religion and their science absolutely separate, are unperplexed by any +incongruities between them, and the other of which, occupying themselves +exclusively with the facts of science, never ask what implications they +have. Be it trilobite or be it double star, their thought about it is +much like the thought of Peter Bell about the primrose<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a>.' Now, both +these classes are logical, since both, as to their religion, adopt an +attitude of pure agnosticism, not only in theory, but also in practice. +What, however, have we to say of the third class, which Spencer does +not mention, although it is, I think, the largest, viz. of those +scientific men who expressly abstain from drawing a line of division +between science and religion [and then judge of religion purely on the +principles and by the method of science<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a>]?</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>There are two opposite casts of mind—the mechanical (scientific, &c.) +and the spiritual (artistic, religious, &c.). These may alternate even +in the same individual. An 'agnostic' has no hesitation—even though he +himself keenly experience the latter—that the former only is worthy of +trust. But a <i>pure</i> agnostic must know better, as he will perceive that +there is nothing to choose between the two in point of trustworthiness. +Indeed, if choice has to be made the mystic might claim higher authority +for his direct intuitions.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Mr. Herbert Spencer has well said, in the opening section of his +Synthetic Philosophy, that wherever human thought appears to be +radically divided, [there must be truth on both sides and that the] +'reconciliation' of opposing views is to be found by emphasizing that +ultimate element of truth which on each side underlies manifold +differences. More than is generally supposed depends on points of view, +especially where first principles of a subject are in dispute. Opposite +sides of the same shield may present wholly different aspects<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a>. +Spencer alludes to this with special reference to the conflict between +science and religion; and it is in this same connexion that I also +allude to it. For it seems to me, after many years of thought upon the +subject, that the 'reconciliation' admits of being carried much further +than it has been by him. For he effects this reconciliation only to the +extent of showing that religion arises from the recognition of +fundamental mystery—which it may be proved that science also recognizes +in all her fundamental ideas. This, however, is after all little more +than a platitude. That our ultimate scientific ideas (i.e. ultimate +grounds of experience) are inexplicable, is a proposition which is +self-evident since the dawn of human thought. My aim is to carry the +'reconciliation' into much more detail and yet without quitting the +grounds of pure reason. I intend to take science and religion in their +present highly developed states as such, and show that on a systematic +examination of the latter by the methods of the former, the 'conflict' +between the two may be not merely 'reconciled' as regards the highest +generalities of each, but entirely abolished in all matters of detail +which can be regarded as of any great importance.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>In any methodical enquiry the first object should be to ascertain the +fundamental principles with which the enquiry is concerned. In actual +research, however, it is by no means always the case that the enquirer +knows, or is able at first to ascertain what those principles are. In +fact, it is often only at the end of a research, that they are +discovered to be the fundamental principles. Such has been my own +experience with regard to the subject of the present enquiry. Although +all my thinking life has been concerned, off and on, in contemplating +the problem of our religious instincts, the sundry attempts which have +been made by mankind for securing their gratification, and the important +question as to their objective justification, it is only in advanced +years that I have clearly perceived wherein the first principles of such +a research must consist. And I doubt whether any one has hitherto +clearly defined this point. The principles in question are the nature of +causation and the nature of faith.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>My objects then in this treatise are, mainly, three: 1st, to purify +agnosticism; 2nd, to consider more fully than heretofore, and from the +stand-point of pure agnosticism, the nature of natural causation, or, +more correctly, the relation of what we know on the subject of such +causation to the question of Theism; and, 3rd, again starting from the +same stand-point, to consider the religious consciousnesses of men as +phenomena of experience (i.e. as regarded by us from without), and +especially in their highest phase of development as exhibited in +Christianity.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> [I.e. supernatural but not strictly Divine Persons. +Surely, however, the proposition is not maintainable.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> [This is another instance of recurrence to an earlier +thought; see Burney Essay, p. 25, and cf. <i>Mind and Motion and Monism</i>, +p. 117, note 1.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> <i>Life and Letters of Charles Darwin</i>, i. 308.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> [See further, <a href="#darwin">here</a>.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> [On the whole I have thought it best to omit the +names.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> [The MS. note here continues: 'Here introduce all that I +say on the subject in my Burney Prize.' I have not, however, introduced +any quotation into the text because (1) I think Romanes makes his +meaning plain in the text as it stands; (2) I cannot find in the essay +in question any exactly appropriate passage of reasonable length to +quote. The greater part of the essay is, however, directed to meet the +scientific objection to the doctrine that prayer is answered in the +physical region, by showing that this objection consists in an argument +from the known to the unknown, i.e. from the known sphere of invariable +physical laws to the unknown sphere of God's relation to all such laws; +and is, therefore, weak in proportion as the unknown sphere is remote +from possible experience of a scientific kind, and admits of an +indefinite number of possibilities, more or less conceivable to our +imagination, which would or might prevent the scientific argument from +having legitimate application to the question in hand.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> <i>Fortnightly Review</i>, Feb. 1894.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> [Some such phrase is necessary to complete the +sentence.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> <i>First Principles</i>, Part I, ch. 1.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h3><a name="Causality" id="Causality"></a>§ 3. <span class="smcap">Causality.</span></h3> + +<p>Only because we are so familiar with the great phenomenon of causality +do we take it for granted, and think that we reach an ultimate +explanation of anything when we have succeeded in finding the 'cause' +thereof: when, in point of fact, we have only succeeded in merging it in +the mystery of mysteries. I often wish we could have come into the +world, like the young of some other mammals, with all the powers of +intellect that we shall ever subsequently attain already developed, but +without any individual experience, and so without any of the blunting +effects of custom. Could we have done so, surely nothing in the world +would more acutely excite our intelligent astonishment than the one +universal fact of causation. That everything which happens should have a +cause, that this should invariably be proportioned to its effect, so +that, no matter how complex the interaction of causes, the same +interaction should always produce the same result; that this rigidly +exact system of energizing should be found to present all the +appearances of universality and of eternity, so that, e.g., the motion +of the solar system in space is being determined by some causes beyond +human ken, and that we are indebted to billions of cellular unions, each +involving billions of separate causes, for our hereditary passage from +an invertebrate ancestry,—that such things should be, would surely +strike us as the most wonderful fact in this wonderful universe.</p> + +<p>Now, although familiarity with this fact has made us forget its wonder +to the extent of virtually assuming that we know all about it, +philosophical enquiry shows that, besides empirically knowing it to be a +fact, we only know one other thing about it, viz.—that our knowledge of +it is derived from our own activity when we ourselves are causes. No +result of psychological analysis seems to me more certain than this<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a>. +If it were not for our own volitions, we should be ignorant of what we +can now not doubt, on pain of suicidal scepticism, to be the most +general fact of nature. Such, at least, seems to me by far the most +reasonable theory of our idea of causality, and is the one now most +generally entertained by philosophers of every school.</p> + +<p>Now, to the plain man it will always seem that if our very notion of +causality is derived from our own volition—as our very notion of energy +is derived from our sense of effort in overcoming resistance by our +volition—presumably the truest notion we can form of that in which +causation objectively consists is the notion derived from that known +mode of existence which alone gives us the notion of causality at all. +Hence the plain man will always infer that all energy is of the nature +of will-energy, and all objective causation of the nature of subjective. +Nor is this inference confined to the plain man; the deepest +philosophical thinkers have arrived at substantially the same opinion, +e.g. Hegel, Schopenhauer. So that the direct and most natural +interpretation of causality in external nature which is drawn by +primitive thought in savages and young children, seems destined to +become also the ultimate deliverance of human thought in the highest +levels of its culture<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a>.</p> + +<p>But, be this as it may, we are not concerned with any such questions of +abstract philosophical speculation. As pure agnostics they lie beyond +our sphere. Therefore, I allude to them only for the sake of showing +that there is nothing either in the science or philosophy of mankind +inimical to the theory of natural causation being the energizing of a +will objective to us. And we can plainly see that if such be the case, +and if that will be self-consistent, its operations, as revealed in +natural causation, must appear to us when considered <i>en bloc</i> (or not +piece-meal as by savages), non-volitional, or mechanical.</p> + +<p>Of all philosophical theories of causality the most repugnant to reason +must be those of Hume, Kant and Mill, which while differing from one +another agree in this—that they attribute the principle of causality to +a creation of our own minds, or in other words deny that there is +anything objective in the relation of cause and effect—i.e. in the very +thing which all physical science is engaged in discovering in particular +cases of it.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>The conflict of Science and Religion has always arisen from one common +ground of agreement, or fundamental postulate of both parties—without +which, indeed, it would plainly have been impossible that any conflict +could have arisen, inasmuch as there would then have been no field for +battle. Every thesis must rest on some hypothesis; therefore, in cases +where two or more rival theses rest on a common hypothesis, the disputes +must needs collapse so soon as the common hypothesis is proved +erroneous. And proportionably, in whatever degree the previously common +hypothesis is shown to be dubious, in that degree are the disputations +shown to be possibly unreal. Now, it is one of the main objects of this +treatise to show that the common hypothesis on which all the disputes +between Science and Religion have arisen, is highly dubious. And not +only so, but that quite apart from modern science all the difficulties +on the side of intellect (or reason) which religious belief has ever +encountered in the past, or can ever encounter in the future, whether +in the individual or the race, arise, and arise exclusively, from the +self-same ground of this highly dubious hypothesis.</p> + +<p>The hypothesis, or fundamental postulate, in question is, <i>If there be a +personal God, He is not immediately concerned with natural causation</i>. +It is assumed that <i>qua</i> 'first cause,' He can in no way be concerned +with 'second causes,' further than by having started them in the first +instance as a great machinery of 'natural causation,' working under +'general laws.' True the theory of Deism, which entertains more or less +expressly this hypothesis of 'Deus ex machina,' has during the present +century been more and more superseded by that of Theism, which +entertains also in some indefinable measure the doctrine of 'immanence'; +as well as by that of Pantheism, which expressly holds this doctrine to +the exclusion <i>in toto</i> of its rival. But Theism has never yet +entertained it sufficiently or up to the degree required by the pure +logic of the case, while Pantheism has but rarely considered the rival +doctrine of personality—or the possible union of immanence with +personality.<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a></p> + +<p>Now it is the object of this book to go much further than any one has +hitherto gone in proving the possibility of this union. For I purpose to +show that, provided only we lay aside all prejudice, sentiment, &c., +and follow to its logical termination the guidance of pure reason, there +are no other conclusions to be reached than these. Namely, (<i>A</i>) That if +there be a personal God, no reason can be assigned why He should not be +immanent in nature, or why all causation should not be the immediate +expression of His will. (<i>B</i>) That every available reason points to the +inference that He probably is so. (<i>C</i>) That if He is so, and if His +will is self-consistent, all natural causation must needs appear to us +'mechanical.' Therefore (<i>D</i>) that it is no argument against the divine +origin of a thing, event, &c., to prove it due to natural causation.</p> + +<p>After having dealt briefly with (<i>A</i>), (<i>B</i>) and (<i>C</i>), I would show +that (<i>D</i>) is the most practically important of these four conclusions. +For the fundamental hypothesis which I began by mentioning is just the +opposite of this. Whether tacitly or expressly, it has always been +assumed by both sides in the controversy between Science and Religion, +that as soon as this that and the other phenomenon has been explained by +means of natural causation, it has thereupon ceased to be ascribable +[directly] to God. The distinction between the natural and the +supernatural has always been regarded by both sides as indisputably +sound, and this fundamental agreement as to ground of battle has +furnished the only possible condition to fighting. It has also furnished +the condition of all the past, and may possibly furnish the condition of +all the future, discomfitures of religion. True religion is indeed +learning her lesson that something is wrong in her method of fighting, +and many of her soldiers are now waking up to the fact that it is here +that her error lies—as in past times they woke up to see the error of +denying the movement of the earth, the antiquity of the earth, the +origin of species by evolution, &c. But no one, even of her captains and +generals, has so far followed up their advantage to its ultimate +consequences. And this is what I want to do. The logical advantage is +clearly on their side; and it is their own fault if they do not gain the +ultimate victory,—not only as against science, but as against +intellectual dogmatism in every form. This can be routed all along the +line. For science is only the organized study of natural causation, and +the experience of every human being, in so far as it leads to dogmatism +on purely intellectual grounds, does so on account of entertaining the +fundamental postulate in question. The influence of custom and want of +imagination is here very great. But the answer always should be to move +the ulterior question—what is the nature of natural causation?</p> + +<p>Now I propose to push to its full logical conclusion the consequence of +this answer. For no one, even the most orthodox, has as yet learnt this +lesson of religion to anything like fullness. God is still grudged His +own universe, so to speak, as far and as often as He can possibly be. As +examples we may take the natural growth of Christianity out of previous +religions; the natural spread of it; the natural conversion of St. Paul, +or of anybody else. It is still assumed on both sides that there must +be something inexplicable or miraculous about a phenomenon in order to +its being divine.</p> + +<p>What else have science and religion ever had to fight about save on the +basis of this common hypothesis, and hence as to whether the causation +of such and such a phenomenon has been 'natural' or 'super-natural.' For +even the disputes as to science contradicting scripture, ultimately turn +on the assumption of inspiration (supposing it genuine) being +'super-natural' as to its causation. Once grant that it is 'natural' and +all possible ground of dispute is removed.</p> + +<p>I can well understand why infidelity should make the basal assumption in +question, because its whole case must rest thereon. But surely it is +time for theists to abandon this assumption.</p> + +<p>The assumed distinction between causation as natural and super-natural +no doubt began in superstition in prehistoric time, and throughout the +historical period has continued from a vague feeling that the action of +God must be mysterious, and hence that the province of religion must be +within the super-sensuous. Now, it is true enough that the finite cannot +comprehend the infinite, and hence the feeling in question is logically +sound. But under the influence of this feeling, men have always +committed the fallacy of concluding that if a phenomenon has been +explained in terms of natural causation, it has thereby been explained +<i>in toto</i>—forgetting that it has only been explained up to the point +where such causation is concerned, and that the real question of +ultimate causation has merely been thus postponed. And assuredly beyond +this point there is an infinitude of mystery sufficient to satisfy the +most exacting mystic. For even Herbert Spencer allows that in ultimate +analysis all natural causation is inexplicable.</p> + +<p>Logically regarded the advance of science, far from having weakened +religion, has immeasurably strengthened it. For it has proved the +uniformity of natural causation. The so-called natural sphere has +increased at the expense of the 'super-natural.' Unquestionably. But +although to lower grades of culture this always seems a fact inimical to +religion, we may now perceive it is quite the reverse, since it merely +goes to abolish the primitive or uncultured distinction in question.</p> + +<p>It is indeed most extraordinary how long this distinction has held sway, +or how it is the ablest men of all generations have quietly assumed that +when once we know the natural causation of any phenomenon, we therefore +know all about it—or, as it were, have removed it from the sphere of +mystery altogether, when, in point of fact, we have only merged it in a +much greater mystery than ever.</p> + +<p>But the answer to our astonishment how this distinction has managed to +survive so long lies in the extraordinary effect of custom, which here +seems to slay reason altogether; and the more a man busies himself with +natural causes (e.g. in scientific research) the greater does this +slavery to custom become, till at last he seems positively unable to +perceive the real state of the case—regarding any rational thinking +thereon as chimerical, so that the term 'meta-physical,' even in its +etymological sense as super-sensuous or beyond physical causation, +becomes a term of rational reproach. Obviously such a man has written +himself down, if not an ass, at all events a creature wholly incapable +of rationally treating any of the highest problems presented either by +nature or by man.</p> + +<p>On any logical theory of Theism there can be no such distinction between +'natural' and 'supernatural' as is usually drawn, since on that theory +all causation is but the action of the Divine Will. And if we draw any +distinction between such action as 'immediate' or 'mediate,' we can only +mean this as valid in relation to mankind—i.e. in relation to our +experience. For, obviously, it would be wholly incompatible with pure +agnosticism to suppose that we are capable of drawing any such +distinction in relation to the Divine activity itself. Even apart from +the theory of Theism, pure agnosticism must take it that the real +distinction is not between natural and supernatural, but between the +explicable and the inexplicable—meaning by those terms that which is +and that which is not accountable by such causes as fall within the +range of human observation. Or, in other words, the distinction is +really between the observable and the unobservable causal processes of +the universe.</p> + +<p>Although science is essentially engaged in explaining, her work is +necessarily confined to the sphere of natural causation; beyond that +sphere (i.e. the sensuous) she can explain nothing. In other words, +even if she were able to explain the natural causation of everything, +she would be unable to assign the ultimate <i>raison d'être</i> of anything.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is not my intention to write an essay on the nature of causality, or +even to attempt a survey of the sundry theories which have been +propounded on this subject by philosophers. Indeed, to attempt this +would be little less than to write a history of philosophy itself. +Nevertheless it is necessary for my purpose to make a few remarks +touching the main branches of thought upon the matter<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a>.</p> + +<p><i>The remarkable nature of the facts.</i> These are remarkable, since they +are common to all human experience. Everything that <i>happens</i> has a +cause. The same happening has always the same cause—or the same +consequent the same antecedent. It is only familiarity with this great +fact that prevents universal wonder at it, for, notwithstanding all the +theories upon it, no one has ever really shown why it is so. That the +same causes always produce the same effects is a proposition which +expresses a fundamental fact of our knowledge, but the knowledge of this +fact is purely empirical; we can show no reason why it should be a fact. +Doubtless, if it were not a fact, there could be no so-called 'Order of +Nature,' and consequently no science, no philosophy, or perhaps (if the +irregularity were sufficiently frequent) no possibility of human +experience. But although this is easy enough to show, it in no wise +tends to show why the same causes should always produce the same +effects.</p> + +<p>So manifest is it that our knowledge of the fact in question is only +empirical, that some of our ablest thinkers, such as Hume and Mill, have +failed to perceive even so much as the intellectual necessity of looking +beyond our empirical knowledge of the fact to gain any explanation of +the fact itself. Therefore they give to the world the wholly vacuous, or +merely tautological theory of causation—viz. that of constancy of +sequence within human observation<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a>.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>If it be said of my argument touching causality, that it is naturalizing +or materializing the super-natural or spiritual (as most orthodox +persons will feel), my reply is that deeper thought will show it to be +at least as susceptible of the opposite view—viz. that it is subsuming +the natural into the super-natural, or spiritualizing the material: and +a pure agnostic, least of all, should have anything to say as against +either of these alternative points of view. Or we may state the matter +thus: in as far as pure reason can have anything to say in the matter, +she ought to incline towards the view of my doctrine spiritualizing the +material, because it is pretty certain that we could know nothing about +natural causation—even so much as its existence—but for our own +volitions.</p> + + +<h3><i>Free Will</i><a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a>.</h3> + +<p>Having read all that is said to be worth reading on the Free Will +controversy, it appears to me that the main issues and their logical +conclusions admit of being summed up in a very few words, thus:—</p> + +<p>1. A writer, before he undertakes to deal with this subject at all, +should be conscious of fully perceiving the fundamental distinction +between responsibility as merely legal and as also moral; otherwise he +cannot but miss the very essence of the question in debate. No one +questions the patent fact of responsibility as legal; the only question +is touching responsibility as moral. Yet the principal bulk of +literature on Free Will and Necessity arises from disputants on both +sides failing to perceive this basal distinction. Even such able writers +as Spencer, Huxley and Clifford are in this position.</p> + +<p>2. The root question is as to whether the will is caused or un-caused. +For however much this root-question may be obscured by its own abundant +foliage, the latter can have no existence but that which it derives +from the former.</p> + +<p>3. Consequently, if libertarians grant causality as appertaining to the +will, however much they may beat about the bush, they are surrendering +their position all along the line, unless they fall back upon the more +ultimate question as to the nature of natural causation. Now it can be +proved that this more ultimate question is [scientifically] +unanswerable. Therefore both sides may denominate natural causation +<i>x</i>—an unknown quantity.</p> + +<p>4. Hence the whole controversy ought to be seen by both sides to resolve +itself into this—is or is not the will determined by <i>x</i>? And, if this +seems but a barren question to debate, I do not undertake to deny the +fact. At the same time there is clearly this real issue remaining—viz. +Is the will self-determining, or is it determined—i.e. <i>from without</i>?</p> + +<p>5. If determined from without, is there any room for freedom, in the +sense required for saving the doctrine of moral responsibility? And I +think the answer to this must be an unconditional negative.</p> + +<p>6. But, observe, it is not one and the same thing to ask, Is the will +entirely determined from without? and Is the will entirely determined by +natural causation (<i>x</i>)? For the unknown quantity <i>x</i> may very well +include <i>x'</i>, if by <i>x'</i> we understand all the unknown ingredients of +personality.</p> + +<p>7. Hence, determinists gain no advantage over their adversaries by any +possible proof (at present impossible) that all acts of will are due to +natural causation, unless they can show the nature of the latter, and +that it is of such a nature as supports their conclusion. For aught we +at present know, the will may very well be free in the sense required, +even though all its acts are due to <i>x</i>.</p> + +<p>8. In particular, for aught we know to the contrary, all may be due to +<i>x'</i>, i.e. all causation may be of the nature of will (as, indeed, many +systems of philosophy maintain), with the result that every human will +is of the nature of a First Cause. In support of which possibility it +may be remarked that most philosophies are led to the theory of a <i>causa +causarum</i> as regards <i>x</i>.</p> + +<p>9. To the obvious objection that with a plurality of first causes—each +the <i>fons et origo</i> of a new and never-ending stream of causality—the +cosmos must sooner or later become a chaos by cumulative intersection of +the streams, the answer is to be found in the theory of monism<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a>.</p> + +<p>10. Nevertheless, the ultimate difficulty remains which is depicted in +my essay on the 'World as an Eject<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a>.' But this, again, is merged in +the mystery of Personality, which is only known as an inexplicable, and +seemingly ultimate, fact.</p> + +<p>11. So that the general conclusion of the whole matter must be—pure +agnosticism.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> [Here it was intended to insert further explanation +'showing that mere observation of causality in external nature would not +have yielded idea of anything further than time and space +relations.'—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> [This theory was suggested in the Burney Essay, p. 136, +and ridiculed in the <i>Candid Examination</i>; see <a href="#ridiculed">here</a>. Romanes +intended at this point to consider at greater length his old views 'on +causation as due to being <i>qua</i> being.'—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> See, however, Aubrey Moore in <i>Lux Mundi</i>, pp. 94-96, and +Le Conte, <i>Evolution in its Relation to Religious Thought</i>, pp. 335, ff. +[N.B. The references not enclosed in brackets are the author's, not +mine.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> [Nothing more however was written than what follows +immediately.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> [The author intended further to show the vacuity of this +theory and point out how Mill himself appears to perceive it by his +introduction after the term 'invariably' of the term 'unconditionally'; +he refers also to Martineau, <i>Study of Religion</i>, i. pp. 152, +3.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> [Romanes' thoughts about Free Will are more lucidly +expressed in an essay published subsequently to these Notes in <i>Mind and +Motion and Monism</i>, pp. 129 ff.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> [See <a href="#monism">here</a>.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> <i>Contemporary Review</i>, July 1886. [But the 'ultimate +difficulty' referred to above would seem to be the relation of manifold +dependent human wills to the One Ultimate and All-embracing +Will.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> +</div> + +<hr /> +<h3><a name="Faith" id="Faith"></a>§ 4. <span class="smcap">Faith.</span></h3> + +<p>Faith in its religious sense is distinguished not only from opinion (or +belief founded on reason alone), in that it contains a spiritual +element: it is further distinguished from belief founded on the +affections, by needing an active co-operation of the will. Thus all +parts of the human mind have to be involved in faith—intellect, +emotions, will. We 'believe' in the theory of evolution on grounds of +reason alone; we 'believe' in the affection of our parents, children, +&c., almost (or it may be exclusively) on what I have called spiritual +grounds—i.e. on grounds of spiritual experience; for this we need no +exercise either of reason or of will. But no one can 'believe' in God, +or <i>a fortiori</i> in Christ, without also a severe effort of will. This I +hold to be a matter of fact, whether or not there be a God or a Christ.</p> + +<p>Observe will is to be distinguished from desire. It matters not what +psychologists may have to say upon this subject. Whether desire differs +from will in kind or only in degree—whether will is desire in action, +so to speak, and desire but incipient will—are questions with which we +need not trouble ourselves. For it is certain that there are agnostics +who would greatly prefer being theists, and theists who would give all +they possess to be Christians, if they could thus secure promotion by +purchase—i.e. by one single act of will. But yet the desire is not +strong enough to sustain the will in perpetual action, so as to make the +continual sacrifices which Christianity entails. Perhaps the hardest of +these sacrifices to an intelligent man is that of his own intellect. At +least I am certain that this is so in my own case. I have been so long +accustomed to constitute my reason my sole judge of truth, that even +while reason itself tells me it is not unreasonable to expect that the +heart and the will should be required to join with reason in seeking God +(for religion is for the <i>whole</i> man), I am too jealous of my reason to +exercise my will in the direction of my most heart-felt desires. For +assuredly the strongest desire of my nature is to find that that nature +is not deceived in its highest aspirations. Yet I cannot bring myself so +much as to make a venture in the direction of faith. For instance, +regarded from one point of view it seems reasonable enough that +Christianity should have enjoined the <i>doing</i> of the doctrine as a +necessary condition to ascertaining (i.e. 'believing') its truth. But +from another, and my more habitual point of view, it seems almost an +affront to reason to make any such 'fool's experiment'—just as to some +scientific men it seems absurd and childish to expect them to +investigate the 'superstitious' follies of modern spiritualism. Even the +simplest act of will in regard to religion—that of prayer—has not been +performed by me for at least a quarter of a century, simply because it +has seemed so impossible to pray, as it were, hypothetically, that much +as I have always desired to be able to pray, I cannot will the attempt. +To justify myself for what my better judgement has often seen to be +essentially irrational, I have ever made sundry excuses. The chief of +them has run thus. Even supposing Christianity true, and even supposing +that after having so far sacrificed my reason to my desire as to have +satisfied the supposed conditions to obtaining 'grace,' or direct +illumination from God,—even then would not my reason turn round and +revenge herself upon me? For surely even then my habitual scepticism +would make me say to myself—'this is all very sublime and very +comforting; but what evidence have you to give me that the whole +business is anything more than self-delusion? The wish was probably +father to the thought, and you might much better have performed your +"act of will" by going in for a course of Indian hemp.' Of course a +Christian would answer to this that the internal light would not admit +of such doubt, any more than seeing the sun does—that God knows us well +enough to prevent that, &c., and also that it is unreasonable not to try +an experiment lest the result should prove too good to be credible, and +so on. And I do not dispute that the Christian would be justified in so +answering, but I only adduce the matter as an illustration of the +difficulty which is experienced in conforming to all the conditions of +attaining to Christian faith—even supposing it to be sound. Others have +doubtless other difficulties, but mine is chiefly, I think, that of an +undue regard to reason, as against heart and will—undue, I mean, if so +it be that Christianity is true, and the conditions to faith in it have +been of divine ordination.</p> + +<p>This influence of will on belief, even in matters secular, is the more +pronounced the further removed these matters may be from demonstration +(as already remarked); but this is most of all the case where our +personal interests are affected—whether these be material or +intellectual, such as credit for consistency, &c. See, for example, how +closely, in the respects we are considering, political beliefs resemble +religious. Unless the points of difference are such that truth is +virtually demonstrable on one side, so that adhesion to the opposite is +due to <i>conscious</i> sacrifice of integrity to expediency, we always find +that party-spectacles so colour the view as to leave reason at the mercy +of will, custom, interest, and all the other circumstances which +similarly operate on religious beliefs. It seems to make but little +difference in either case what level of general education, mental power, +special training, &c., is brought to bear upon the question under +judgement. From the Premier to the peasant we find the same difference +of opinion in politics as we do in religion. And in each case the +explanation is the same. Beliefs are so little dependent on reason alone +that in such regions of thought—i.e. where personal interests are +affected and the evidences of truth are not in their nature +demonstrable—it really seems as if reason ceases to be a judge of +evidence or guide to truth, and becomes a mere advocate of opinion +already formed on quite other grounds. Now these other grounds are, as +we have seen, mainly the accidents of habit or custom, wish being father +to the thought, &c.</p> + +<p>Now this may be all deplorable enough in politics, and in all other +beliefs secular; but who shall say it is not exactly as it ought to be +in the matter of beliefs religious? For, unless we beg the question of a +future life in the negative, we must entertain at least the possibility +of our being in a state of probation in respect of an honest use not +only of our reason, but probably still more of those other ingredients +of human nature which go to determine our beliefs touching this most +important of all matters.</p> + +<p>It is remarkable how even in politics it is the moral and spiritual +elements of character which lead to success in the long run, even more +than intellectual ability—supposing, of course, that the latter is not +below the somewhat high level of our Parliamentary assemblies.</p> + +<p>As regards the part that is played by will in the determining of belief, +one can show how unconsciously large this is even in matters of secular +interest. Reason is very far indeed from being the sole guide of +judgement that it is usually taken to be—so far, indeed, that, save in +matters approaching down-right demonstration (where of course there is +no room for any other ingredient) it is usually hampered by custom, +prejudice, dislike, &c., to a degree that would astonish the most sober +philosopher could he lay bare to himself all the mental processes +whereby the complex act of assent or dissent is eventually +determined<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a>.</p> + +<p>As showing how little reason alone has to do with the determining of +religious belief, let us take the case of mathematicians. This I think +is the fairest case we can take, seeing that of all intellectual +pursuits that of mathematical research is the most exact, as well as the +most exclusive in its demand upon the powers of reason, and hence that, +as a class, the men who have achieved highest eminence in that pursuit +may be fairly taken as the fittest representatives of our species in +respect of the faculty of pure reason. Yet whenever they have turned +their exceptional powers in this respect upon the problems of religion, +how suggestively well balanced are their opposite conclusions—so much +so indeed that we can only conclude that reason counts for very little +in the complex of mental processes which here determine judgement.</p> + +<p>Thus, if we look to the greatest mathematicians in the world's history, +we find Kepler and Newton as Christians; La Place, on the other hand, an +infidel. Or, coming to our own times, and confining our attention to the +principal seat of mathematical study:—when I was at Cambridge, there +was a galaxy of genius in that department emanating from that place such +as had never before been equalled. And the curious thing in our present +connexion is that all the most illustrious names were ranged on the side +of orthodoxy. Sir W. Thomson, Sir George Stokes, Professors Tait, Adams, +Clerk-Maxwell, and Cayley—not to mention a number of lesser lights, +such as Routh, Todhunter, Ferrers, &c.—were all avowed Christians. +Clifford had only just moved at a bound from the extreme of asceticism +to that of infidelity—an individual instance which I deem of particular +interest in the present connexion, as showing the dominating influence +of a forcedly emotional character even on so powerful an intellectual +one, for the <i>rationality</i> of the whole structure of Christian belief +cannot have so reversed its poles within a few months.</p> + +<p>Now it would doubtless be easy to find elsewhere than in Cambridge +mathematicians of the first order who in our own generation are, or have +been, professedly anti-Christian in their beliefs,—although certainly +not so great an array of such extraordinary powers. But, be this as it +may, the case of Cambridge in my own time seems to me of itself enough +to prove that Christian belief is neither made nor marred by the highest +powers of reasoning, apart from other and still more potent factors.</p> + + +<h3><i>Faith and Superstition.</i></h3> + +<p>Whether or not Christianity is true, there is a great distinction +between these two things. For while the main ingredient of Christian +faith is the moral element, this has no part in superstition. In point +of fact, the only point of resemblance is that both present the mental +state called <i>belief</i>. It is on this account they are so often +confounded by anti-Christians, and even by non-Christians; the much more +important point of difference is not noted, viz. that belief in the one +case is purely intellectual, while in the other it is chiefly moral. +<i>Qua</i> purely intellectual, belief may indicate nothing but sheer +credulity in absence of evidence; but where a moral basis is added, the +case is clearly different; for even if it appears to be sheer credulity +to an outsider, that may be because he does not take into account the +additional evidence supplied by the moral facts.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Faith and superstition are often confounded, or even identified. And, +unquestionably, they are identical up to a certain point—viz. they both +present the mental state of <i>belief</i>. All people can see this; but not +all people can see further, or define the <i>differentiae</i>. These are as +follows: First, supposing Christianity true, there is the spiritual +verification. Second, supposing Christianity false, there is still the +moral ingredient, which <i>ex hypothesi</i> is absent in superstition. In +other words, both faith and superstition rest on an intellectual basis +(which may be pure credulity); but faith rests also on a moral, even if +not likewise on a spiritual. Even in human relations there is a wide +difference between 'belief' in a scientific theory and 'faith' in a +personal character. And the difference is in the latter comprising a +moral element.</p> + +<p>'Faith-healing,' therefore, has no real point of resemblance with 'thy +faith hath saved thee' of the New Testament, unless we sink the personal +differences between a modern faith-healer and Jesus Christ as objects of +faith.</p> + +<p>Belief is not exclusively founded on objective evidence appealing to +reason (opinion), but mainly on subjective evidence appealing to some +altogether different faculty (faith). Now, whether Christians are right +or wrong in what they believe, I hold it as certain as anything can be +that the distinction which I have just drawn, and which they all +implicitly draw for themselves, is logically valid. For no one is +entitled to deny the possibility of what may be termed an organ of +spiritual discernment. In fact to do so would be to vacate the position +of pure agnosticism <i>in toto</i>—and this even if there were no objective, +or strictly scientific, evidences in favour of such an organ, such as we +have in the lives of the saints, and, in a lower degree, in the +universality of the religious sentiment. Now, if there be such an organ, +it follows from preceding paragraphs, that not only will the main +evidences for Christianity be subjective, but that they ought to be so: +they ought to be so, I mean, on the Christian supposition of the object +of Christianity being moral probation, and 'faith' both the test and the +reward.</p> + +<p>From this many practical considerations ensue. E.g. the duty of parents +to educate their children in what they <i>believe</i> as distinguished from +what they <i>know</i>. This would be unjustifiable if faith were the same as +opinion. But it is fully justifiable if a man not only knows that he +believes (opinion) but believes that he knows (faith). Whether or not +the Christian differs from the 'natural man' in having a spiritual organ +of cognition, provided he honestly believes such is the case, it would +be immoral in him not to proceed in accordance with what he thus +believes to be his knowledge. This obligation is recognized in education +in every other case. He is morally right even if mentally deluded.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Huxley, in <i>Lay Sermons</i>, says that faith has been proved a 'cardinal +sin' by science. Now, this is true enough of credulity, superstition, +&c., and science has done no end of good in developing our ideas of +method, evidence, &c. But this is all on the side of intellect. 'Faith' +is not touched by such facts or considerations. And what a terrible hell +science would have made of the world, if she had abolished the 'spirit +of faith' even in human relations. The fact is, Huxley falls into the +common error of identifying 'faith' with opinion.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Supposing Christianity true, it is very reasonable that faith in the +sense already explained should be constituted the test of divine +acceptance. If there be such a thing as Christ's winnowing fan, the +quality of sterling weight for the discovery of which it is adapted +cannot be conceived as anything other than this moral quality. No one +could suppose a revelation appealing to the mere intellect of man, since +acceptance would thus become a mere matter of prudence in subscribing to +a demonstration made by higher intellects.</p> + +<p><a name="fact" id="fact"></a>It is also a matter of fact that if Christianity is truthful in +representing this world as a school of moral probation, we cannot +conceive a system better adapted to this end than is the world, or a +better schoolmaster than Christianity. This is proved not only by +general reasoning, but also by the work of Christianity in the world, +its adaptation to individual needs, &c. Consider also the extraordinary +diversity of human characters in respect both of morality and +spirituality though all are living in the same world. Out of the same +external material or environment such astonishingly diverse products +arise according to the use made of it. Even human suffering in its worst +forms can be welcome if justified by faith in such an object. 'Ills have +no weight, and tears no bitterness,' but are rather to be 'gloried +in<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a>.'</p> + +<p>It is a further fact that only by means of this theory of probation is +it possible to give any meaning to the world, i.e. any <i>raison d'être</i> +of human existence.</p> + +<p>Supposing Christianity true, every man must stand or fall by the results +of his own conduct, as developed through his own moral character. (This +could not be so if the test were intellectual ability.) Yet this does +not hinder that the exercise of will in the direction of religion should +need help in order to attain belief. Nor does it hinder that some men +should need more help and others less. Indeed, it may well be that some +men are intentionally precluded from receiving any help, so as not to +increase their responsibility, or receive but little, so as to +constitute intellectual difficulties a moral trial. But clearly, if such +things are so, we are inadequate judges.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is a fact that we all feel the intellectual part of man to be +'higher' than the animal, whatever our theory of his origin. It is a +fact that we all feel the moral part of man to be 'higher' than the +intellectual, whatever our theory of either may be. It is also a fact +that we all similarly feel the spiritual to be 'higher' than the moral, +whatever our theory of religion may be. It is what we understand by +man's moral, and still more his spiritual, qualities that go to +constitute 'character.' And it is astonishing how in all walks of life +it is character that tells in the long run.</p> + +<p>It is a fact that these distinctions are all well marked and universally +recognized—viz.</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i3'>{Animality.</div> +<div class='i3'>{Intellectuality.</div> +<div>Human {Morality.</div> +<div class='i3'>{Spirituality.</div></div> +</div> + +<p>Morality and spirituality are to be distinguished as two very different +things. A man may be highly moral in his conduct without being in any +degree spiritual in his nature, and, though to a lesser extent, vice +versa. And, objectively, we see the same distinction between morals and +religion. By spirituality I mean the religious temperament, whether or +not associated with any particular creed or dogma.</p> + +<p>There is no doubt that intellectual pleasures are more satisfying and +enduring than sensual—or even sensuous. And, to those who have +experienced them, so it is with spiritual over intellectual, artistic, +&c. This is an objective fact, abundantly testified to by every one who +has had experience: and it seems to indicate that the spiritual nature +of man is the highest part of man—the [culminating] point of his being.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is probably true, as Renan says in his posthumous work, that there +will always be materialists and spiritualists, inasmuch as it will +always be observable on the one hand that there is no thought without +brain, while, on the other hand, instincts of man will always aspire to +higher beliefs. But this is just what ought to be if religion is true, +and we are in a state of probation. And is it not probable that the +materialistic position (discredited even by philosophy) is due simply to +custom and want of imagination? Else why the inextinguishable instincts?</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is much more easy to disbelieve than to believe. This is obvious on +the side of reason, but it is also true on that of spirit, for to +disbelieve is in accordance with environment or custom, while to believe +necessitates a spiritual use of the imagination. For both these +reasons, very few unbelievers have any justification, either +intellectual or spiritual, for their own unbelief.</p> + +<p>Unbelief is usually due to indolence, often to prejudice, and never a +thing to be proud of.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>'Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should +raise the dead?' Clearly no answer can be given by the pure agnostic. +But he will naturally say in reply, 'the question rather is, why should +it be thought credible with you that there is a God, or, if there is, +that he should raise the dead?' And I think the wise Christian will +answer, 'I believe in the resurrection of the dead, partly on grounds of +reason, partly on those of intuition, but chiefly on both combined; so +to speak, it is my whole character which accepts the whole system of +which the doctrine of personal immortality forms an essential part.' And +to this it may be fairly added that the Christian doctrine of the +resurrection of our bodily form cannot have been arrived at for the +purpose of meeting modern materialistic objections to the doctrine of +personal immortality; hence it is certainly a strange doctrine to have +been propounded at that time, together with its companion, and scarcely +less distinctive, doctrine of the vileness of the body. Why was it not +said that the 'soul' alone should survive as a disembodied 'spirit'? Or +if form were supposed necessary for man as distinguished from God, that +he was to be an angel? But, be this as it may, the doctrine of the +resurrection seems to have fully met beforehand the materialistic +objection to a future life, and so to have raised the ulterior question +with which this paragraph opens.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>We have seen in the Introduction that all first principles even of +scientific facts are known by intuition and not by reason. No one can +deny this. Now, if there be a God, the fact is certainly of the nature +of a first principle; for it must be the first of all first principles. +No one can dispute this. No one can therefore dispute the necessary +conclusion, that, if there be a God, He is knowable, (if knowable at +all) by intuition and not by reason.</p> + +<p>Indeed a little thought is enough to show that from its very nature as +such, reason must be incapable of adjudicating on the subject, for it is +a process of inferring from the known to the unknown.</p> + +<p>Or thus. It would be against reason itself to suppose that God, even if +He exists, can be known by reason; He must be known, if knowable at all, +by intuition<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a>.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Observe, although God might give an objective revelation of Himself, +e.g. as Christians believe He has, even this would not give knowledge +of Him save to those who believe the revelations genuine; and I doubt +whether it is logically possible for any form of objective revelation of +itself to compel belief in it. Assuredly one rising from the dead to +testify thereto would not, nor would letters of fire across the sky do +so. But, even if it were logically possible, we need not consider the +abstract possibility, seeing that, as a matter of fact, no such +demonstrative revelation has been given.</p> + +<p>Hence, the only legitimate attitude of pure reason is pure agnosticism. +No one can deny this. But, it will be said, there is this vast +difference between our intuitive knowledge of all other first principles +and that alleged of the 'first of all first principles,' viz. that the +latter is confessedly <i>not</i> known to all men. Now, assuredly, there is +here a vast difference. But so there ought to be, if we are here in a +state of probation, as before explained. And that we are in such a state +is not only the hypothesis of religion, but the sole rational +explanation as well as moral justification of our existence as rational +beings and moral agents<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a>.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is not necessarily true, as J.S. Mill and all other agnostics think, +that even if internal intuition be of divine origin, the illumination +thus furnished can only be of evidential value to the individual subject +thereof. On the contrary, it may be studied objectively, even if not +experienced subjectively; and ought to be so studied by a pure agnostic +desirous of light from any quarter. Even if he does not know it as a +noumenon he can investigate it as a phenomenon. And, supposing it to be +of divine origin, as its subjects believe and he has no reason to doubt, +he may gain much evidence against its being a mere psychological +illusion from identical reports of it in all ages. Thus, if any large +section of the race were to see flames issuing from magnets, there would +be no doubt as to their objective reality.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>The testimony given by Socrates to the occurrence in himself of an +internal Voice, having all the definiteness of an auditory +hallucination, has given rise to much speculation by subsequent +philosophers.</p> + +<p>Many explanations are suggested, but if we remember the critical nature +of Socrates' own mind, the literal nature of his mode of teaching, and +the high authority which attaches to Plato's opinion on the subject, the +probability seems to incline towards the 'Demon' having been, in +Socrates' own consciousness, an actual auditory sensation. Be this +however as it may, I suppose there is no question that we may adopt this +view of the matter at least to the extent of classifying Socrates with +Luther, Pascal, &c., not to mention all the line of Hebrew and other +prophets, who agree in speaking of a Divine Voice.</p> + +<p>If so, the further question arises whether we are to classify all these +with lunatics in whom the phenomena of auditory hallucination are +habitual.</p> + +<p>Without doubt this hypothesis is most in accordance with the temper of +our age, partly because it obeys the law of parsimony, and partly +because it [negatives] <i>a priori</i> the possibility of revelation.</p> + +<p>But if we look at the matter from the point of view of pure agnosticism, +we are not entitled to adopt so rough and ready an interpretation.</p> + +<p>Suppose then that not only Socrates and all great religious reformers +and founders of religious systems both before and after him were +similarly stricken with mental disease, but that similar phenomena had +occurred in the case of all scientific discoverers such as Galileo, +Newton, Darwin, &c.—supposing all these men to have declared that their +main ideas had been communicated by subjective sensations as of spoken +language, so that all the progress of the world's scientific thought had +resembled that of the world's religious thought, and had been attributed +by the promoters thereof to direct inspirations of this kind—would it +be possible to deny that the testimony thus afforded to the fact of +subjective revelation would have been overwhelming? Or could it any +longer have been maintained that supposing a revelation to be +communicated subjectively the fact thereof could only be of any +evidential value to the recipient himself? To this it will no doubt be +answered, 'No, but in the case supposed the evidence arises not from the +fact of their subjective intuition but from that of its objective +verification in the results of science.' Quite so; but this is exactly +the test appealed to by the Hebrew prophets—the test of true and lying +prophets being in the fulfilment or non-fulfilment of their prophecies +and 'By their fruits ye shall know them.'</p> + +<p>Therefore it is as absurd to say that the religious consciousness of +minds other than our own can be barred antecedently as evidence, as it +is to say that testimony to the miraculous is similarly barred. The pure +agnostic must always carefully avoid the 'high <i>priori</i> road.' But, on +the other hand, he must be all the more assiduous in estimating fairly +the character, both as to quantity and quality, of evidence <i>a +posteriori</i>. Now this evidence in the present case is twofold, positive +and negative. It will be convenient to consider the negative first.</p> + +<p>The negative evidence is furnished by the nature of man without God. It +is thoroughly miserable, as is well shown by Pascal, who has devoted the +whole of the first part of his treatise to this subject. I need not go +over the ground which he has already so well traversed.</p> + +<p>Some men are not conscious of the cause of this misery: this, however, +does not prevent the fact of their being miserable. For the most part +they conceal the fact as well as possible from themselves, by occupying +their minds with society, sport, frivolity of all kinds, or, if +intellectually disposed, with science, art, literature, business, &c. +This however is but to fill the starving belly with husks. I know from +experience the intellectual distractions of scientific research, +philosophical speculation, and artistic pleasures; but am also well +aware that even when all are taken together and well sweetened to taste, +in respect of consequent reputation, means, social position, &c., the +whole concoction is but as high confectionery to a starving man. He may +cheat himself for a time—especially if he be a strong man—into the +belief that he is nourishing himself by denying his natural appetite; +but soon finds he was made for some altogether different kind of food, +even though of much less tastefulness as far as the palate is concerned.</p> + +<p>Some men indeed never acknowledge this articulately or distinctly even +to themselves, yet always show it plainly enough to others. Take, e.g., +'that last infirmity of noble minds.' I suppose the most exalted and +least 'carnal' of worldly joys consists in the adequate recognition by +the world of high achievement by ourselves. Yet it is notorious that—</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div class='i4'>"It is by God decreed</div> +<div>Fame shall not satisfy the highest need."</div></div> +</div> + +<p>It has been my lot to know not a few of the famous men of our +generation, and I have always observed that this is profoundly true. +Like all other 'moral' satisfactions, this soon palls by custom, and as +soon as one end of distinction is reached, another is pined for. There +is no finality to rest in, while disease and death are always standing +in the background. Custom may even blind men to their own misery, so far +as not to make them realize what is wanting; yet the want is there.</p> + +<p>I take it then as unquestionably true that this whole negative side of +the subject proves a vacuum in the soul of man which nothing can fill +save faith in God.</p> + +<p>Now take the positive side. Consider the happiness of religious—and +chiefly of the highest religious, i.e. Christian—belief. It is a matter +of fact that besides being most intense, it is most enduring, growing, +and never staled by custom. In short, according to the universal +testimony of those who have it, it differs from all other happiness not +only in degree but in kind. Those who have it can usually testify to +what they used to be without it. It has no relation to intellectual +status. It is a thing by itself and supreme.</p> + +<p>So much for the individual. But positive evidence does not end here. +Look at the effects of Christian belief as exercised on human +society—1st, by individual Christians on the family, &c.; and, 2nd, by +the Christian Church on the world.</p> + +<p>All this may lead on to an argument from the adaptation of Christianity +to human higher needs. All men must feel these needs more or less in +proportion as their higher natures, moral and spiritual, are developed. +Now Christianity is the only religion which is adapted to meet them, +and, according to those who are alone able to testify, does so most +abundantly. All these men, of every sect, nationality, &c., agree in +their account of their subjective experience; so as to this there can be +no question. The only question is as to whether they are all deceived.</p> + +<p class='center'>PEU DE CHOSE.</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>'La vie est vaine:</div> +<div class='i2'>Un peu d'amour,</div> +<div>Un peu de haine ...</div> +<div class='i2'>Et puis—bon jour!</div></div> + +<div class='stanza'><div>La vie est brève:</div> +<div class='i2'>Un peu d'espoir,</div> +<div>Un peu de rêve ...</div> +<div class='i2'>Et puis—bon soir!'</div></div> +</div> + +<p>The above is a terse and true criticism of this life without hope of a +future one. Is it satisfactory? But Christian faith, as a matter of +fact, changes it entirely.</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class='stanza'><div>'The night has a thousand eyes,</div> +<div class='i2'>And the day but one;</div> +<div>Yet the light of a whole world dies</div> +<div class='i2'>With the setting sun.</div></div> + +<div class='stanza'><div>The mind has a thousand eyes,</div> +<div class='i2'>And the heart but one;</div> +<div>Yet the light of a whole life dies</div> +<div class='i2'>When love is done.'</div></div> +</div> + +<p>Love is known to be all this. How great, then, is Christianity, as being +the religion of love, and causing men to believe both in the cause of +love's supremacy and the infinity of God's love to man.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> Cf. Pascal, <i>Pensées</i>. 'For we must not mistake ourselves, +we have as much that is automatic in us as intellectual, and hence it +comes that the instrument by which persuasion is brought about is not +demonstration alone. How few things are demonstrated! Proofs can only +convince the mind; custom makes our strongest proofs and those which we +hold most firmly, it sways the automaton, which draws the unconscious +intellect after it.... It is then custom that makes so many men +Christians, custom that makes them Turks, heathen, artisans, soldiers, +&c. Lastly, we must resort to custom when once the mind has seen where +truth is, in order to slake our thirst and steep ourselves in that +belief which escapes us at every hour, for to have proofs always at hand +were too onerous. We must acquire a more easy belief, that of custom, +which without violence, without art, without argument, causes our assent +and inclines all our powers to this belief, so that our soul naturally +falls into it.... +</p><p> +'It is not enough to believe only by force of conviction if the +automaton is inclined to believe the contrary. Both parts of us then +must be obliged to believe, the intellect by arguments which it is +enough to have admitted once in our lives, the automaton by custom, and +by not allowing it to incline in the contrary direction. <i>Inclina cor +meum Deus</i>.' See also Newman's <i>Grammar of Assent</i>, chap. vi. and +Church's <i>Human Life and its Conditions</i>, pp. 67-9.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> [The author has added, "For suffering in brutes see +further on," but nothing further on the subject appears to have been +written.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> [In this connexion I may again notice that two days before +his death George Romanes expressed his cordial approval of Professor +Knight's <i>Aspects of Theism</i>—a work in which great stress is laid on +the argument from intuition in different forms.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> On this subject see Pascal, <i>Pensées</i> (Kegan Paul's +trans.) p. 103.</p></div> +</div> + + +<hr /> +<h3><a name="Faith_in_Christianity" id="Faith_in_Christianity"></a>§ 5. <span class="smcap">Faith in Christianity</span>.</h3> + +<p>Christianity comes up for serious investigation in the present treatise, +because this <i>Examination of Religion</i> [i.e. of the validity of the +religious consciousness] has to do with the evidences of Theism +presented by man, and not only by nature <i>minus</i> man. Now of the +religious consciousness Christianity is unquestionably the highest +product.</p> + +<p>When I wrote the preceding treatise [the <i>Candid Examination</i>], I did +not sufficiently appreciate the immense importance of <i>human</i> nature, as +distinguished from physical nature, in any enquiry touching Theism. But +since then I have seriously studied anthropology (including the science +of comparative religions), psychology and metaphysics, with the result +of clearly seeing that human nature is the most important part of nature +as a whole whereby to investigate the theory of Theism. This I ought to +have anticipated on merely <i>a priori</i> grounds, and no doubt should have +perceived, had I not been too much immersed in merely physical research.</p> + +<p>Moreover, in those days, I took it for granted that Christianity was +played out, and never considered it at all as having any rational +bearing on the question of Theism. And, though this was doubtless +inexcusable, I still think that the rational standing of Christianity +has materially improved since then. For then it seemed that Christianity +was destined to succumb as a rational system before the double assault +of Darwin from without and the negative school of criticism from within. +Not only the book of organic nature, but likewise its own sacred +documents, seemed to be declaring against it. But now all this has been +very materially changed. We have all more or less grown to see that +Darwinism is like Copernicanism, &c., in this respect<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a>; while the +outcome of the great textual battle<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> is impartially considered a +signal victory for Christianity. Prior to the new [Biblical] science, +there was really no rational basis in thoughtful minds, either for the +date of any one of the New Testament books, or, consequently, for the +historical truth of any one of the events narrated in them. Gospels, +Acts and Epistles were all alike shrouded in this uncertainty. Hence the +validity of the eighteenth-century scepticism. But now all this kind of +scepticism has been rendered obsolete, and for ever impossible; while +the certainty of enough of St. Paul's writings for the practical purpose +of displaying the belief of the apostles has been established, as well +as the certainty of the publication of the Synoptics within the first +century. An enormous gain has thus accrued to the objective evidences +of Christianity. It is most important that the expert investigator +should be exact, and, as in any other science, the lay public must take +on authority as trustworthy only what both sides are agreed upon. But, +as in any other science, experts are apt to lose sight of the importance +of the main results agreed upon, in their fighting over lesser points +still in dispute. Now it is enough for us that the Epistles to the +Romans, Galatians, and Corinthians, have been agreed upon as genuine, +and that the same is true of the Synoptics so far as concerns the main +doctrine of Christ Himself.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>The extraordinary candour of Christ's biographers must not be +forgotten<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a>. Notice also such sentences as 'but some doubted,' and (in +the account of Pentecost) 'these men are full of new wine<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a>.' Such +observations are wonderfully true to human nature; but no less +wonderfully opposed to any 'accretion' theory.</p> + +<p>Observe, when we become honestly pure agnostics the whole scene changes +by the change in our point of view. We may then read the records +impartially, or on their own merits, without any antecedent conviction +that they must be false. It is then an open question whether they are +not true as history.</p> + +<p>There is so much to be said in objective evidence for Christianity that +were the central doctrines thus testified to anything short of +miraculous, no one would doubt. But we are not competent judges <i>a +priori</i> of what a revelation should be. If our agnosticism be <i>pure</i>, we +have no right to pre-judge the case on <i>prima facie</i> grounds.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>One of the strongest pieces of objective evidence in favour of +Christianity is not sufficiently enforced by apologists. Indeed, I am +not aware that I have ever seen it mentioned. It is the absence from the +biography of Christ of any doctrines which the subsequent growth of +human knowledge—whether in natural science, ethics, political economy, +or elsewhere—has had to discount. This negative argument is really +almost as strong as is the positive one from what Christ did teach. For +when we consider what a large number of sayings are recorded of—or at +least attributed to—Him, it becomes most remarkable that in literal +truth there is no reason why any of His words should ever pass away in +the sense of becoming obsolete. 'Not even now could it be easy,' says +John Stuart Mill, 'even for an unbeliever, to find a better translation +of the rule of virtue from the abstract into the concrete, than to +endeavour so to live that Christ would approve our life<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a>.' Contrast +Jesus Christ in this respect with other thinkers of like antiquity. Even +Plato, who, though some 400 years B.C. in point of time, was greatly in +advance of Him in respect of philosophic thought—not only because +Athens then presented the extraordinary phenomenon which it did of +genius in all directions never since equalled, but also because he, +following Socrates, was, so to speak, the greatest representative of +human reason in the direction of spirituality—even Plato, I say, is +nowhere in this respect as compared with Christ. Read the dialogues, and +see how enormous is the contrast with the Gospels in respect of errors +of all kinds—reaching even to absurdity in respect of reason, and to +sayings shocking to the moral sense. Yet this is confessedly the highest +level of human reason on the lines of spirituality, when unaided by +alleged revelation.</p> + +<p>Two things may be said in reply. First, that the Jews (Rabbis) of +Christ's period had enunciated most of Christ's ethical sayings. But, +even so far as this is true, the sayings were confessedly extracted or +deduced from the Old Testament, and so <i>ex hypothesi</i> due to original +inspiration. Again, it is not very far true, because, as <i>Ecce Homo</i> +says, the ethical sayings of Christ, even when anticipated by Rabbis and +the Old Testament, were <i>selected</i> by Him.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>It is a general, if not a universal, rule that those who reject +Christianity with contempt are those who care not for religion of any +kind. 'Depart from us' has always been the sentiment of such. On the +other hand, those in whom the religious sentiment is intact, but who +have rejected Christianity on intellectual grounds, still almost deify +Christ. These facts are remarkable.</p> + +<p>If we estimate the greatness of a man by the influence which he has +exerted on mankind, there can be no question, even from the secular +point of view, that Christ is much the greatest man who has ever lived.</p> + +<p>It is on all sides worth considering (blatant ignorance or base +vulgarity alone excepted) that the revolution effected by Christianity +in human life is immeasurable and unparalleled by any other movement in +history; though most nearly approached by that of the Jewish religion, +of which, however, it is a development, so that it may be regarded as of +a piece with it. If thus regarded, this whole system of religion is so +immeasurably in advance of all others, that it may fairly be said, if it +had not been for the Jews, the human race would not have had any +religion worth our serious attention as such. The whole of that side of +human nature would never have been developed in civilized life. And +although there are numberless individuals who are not conscious of its +development in themselves, yet even these have been influenced to an +enormous extent by the atmosphere of religion around them.</p> + +<p>But not only is Christianity thus so immeasurably in advance of all +other religions. It is no less so of every other system of thought that +has ever been promulgated in regard to all that is moral and spiritual. +Whether it be true or false, it is certain that neither philosophy, +science, nor poetry has ever produced results in thought, conduct, or +beauty in any degree to be compared with it. This I think will be on all +hands allowed as regards conduct. As regards thought and beauty it may +be disputed. But, consider, what has all the science or all the +philosophy of the world done for the thought of mankind to be compared +with the one doctrine, 'God is love'? Whether or not true, conceive what +belief in it has been to thousands of millions of our race—i.e. its +influence on human thought, and thence on human conduct. Thus to admit +its incomparable influence in conduct is indirectly to admit it as +regards thought. Again, as regards beauty, the man who fails to see its +incomparable excellence in this respect merely shows his own deficiency +in the appreciation of all that is noblest in man. True or not true, the +entire Story of the Cross, from its commencement in prophetic aspiration +to its culmination in the Gospel, is by far the most magnificent +[presentation] in literature. And surely the fact of its having all been +lived does not detract from its poetic value. Nor does the fact of its +being capable of appropriation by the individual Christian of to-day as +still a vital religion detract from its sublimity. Only to a man wholly +destitute of spiritual perception can it be that Christianity should +fail to appear the greatest exhibition of the beautiful, the sublime, +and of all else that appeals to our spiritual nature, which has ever +been known upon our earth.</p> + +<p>Yet this side of its adaptation is turned only towards men of highest +culture. The most remarkable thing about Christianity is its adaptation +to all sorts and conditions of men. Are you highly intellectual? There +is in its problems, historical and philosophical, such worlds of +material as you may spend your life upon with the same interminable +interest as is open to the students of natural science. Or are you but a +peasant in your parish church, with knowledge of little else than your +Bible? Still are you ...<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></p> + + +<h3><i>Regeneration</i>.</h3> + +<p>How remarkable is the doctrine of Regeneration <i>per se</i>, as it is stated +in the New Testament<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a>, and how completely it fits in with the +non-demonstrative character of Revelation to reason alone, with the +hypothesis of moral probation, &c. Now this doctrine is one of the +distinctive notes of Christianity. That is, Christ foretold repeatedly +and distinctly—as did also His apostles after Him—that while those who +received the Holy Ghost, who came to the Father through faith in the +Son, who were born again of the Spirit, (and many other synonymous +phrases,) would be absolutely certain of Christian truth as it were by +direct vision or intuition, the carnally minded on the other hand would +not be affected by any amount of direct evidence, even though one rose +from the dead—as indeed Christ shortly afterwards did, with fulfilment +of this prediction. Thus scepticism may be taken by Christians as +corroborating Christianity.</p> + +<p>By all means let us retain our independence of judgement; but this is +pre-eminently a matter in which pure agnostics must abstain from +arrogance and consider the facts impartially as unquestionable phenomena +of experience.</p> + +<p>Shortly after the death of Christ, this phenomenon which had been +foretold by Him occurred, and appears to have done so for the first +time. It has certainly continued to manifest itself ever since, and has +been attributed by professed historians to that particular moment in +time called Pentecost, producing much popular excitement and a large +number of Christian believers.</p> + +<p>But, whether or not we accept this account, it is unquestionable that +the apostles were filled with faith in the person and office of their +Master, which is enough to justify His doctrine of regeneration.</p> + + +<h3><i>Conversions.</i></h3> + +<p>St. Augustine after thirty years of age, and other Fathers, bear +testimony to a sudden, enduring and extraordinary change in themselves, +called <i>conversion</i><a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a>.</p> + +<p>Now this experience has been repeated and testified to by countless +millions of civilized men and women in all nations and all degrees of +culture. It signifies not whether the conversion be sudden or gradual, +though, as a psychological phenomenon, it is more remarkable when sudden +and there is no symptom of mental aberration otherwise. But even as a +gradual growth in mature age, its evidential value is not less. (Cf. +Bunyan, &c.)</p> + +<p>In all cases it is not a mere change of belief or opinion; this is by no +means the point; the point is that it is a modification of character, +more or less profound.</p> + +<p>Seeing what a complex thing is character, this change therefore cannot +be simple. That it may all be due to so-called natural causes is no +evidence against its so-called supernatural source, unless we beg the +whole question of the Divine in Nature. To pure agnostics the evidence +from conversions and regeneration lies in the bulk of these +psychological phenomena, shortly after the death of Christ, with their +continuance ever since, their general similarity all over the world, +&c., &c.</p> + + +<h3><i>Christianity and Pain</i>.</h3> + +<p>Christianity, from its foundation in Judaism, has throughout been a +religion of sacrifice and sorrow. It has been a religion of blood and +tears, and yet of profoundest happiness to its votaries. The apparent +paradox is due to its depth, and to the union of these seemingly diverse +roots in Love. It has been throughout and growingly a religion—or +rather let us say <i>the</i> religion—of Love, with these apparently +opposite qualities. Probably it is only those whose characters have been +deepened by experiences gained in this religion itself who are so much +as capable of intelligently resolving this paradox.</p> + +<p>Fakirs hang on hooks, Pagans cut themselves and even their children, +sacrifice captives, &c., for the sake of propitiating diabolical +deities. The Jewish and Christian idea of sacrifice is doubtless a +survival of this idea of God by way of natural causation, yet this is no +evidence against the completed idea of the Godhead being [such as the +Christian belief represents it], for supposing the completed idea to be +true, the earlier ideals would have been due to the earlier +inspirations, in accordance with the developmental method of Revelation +hereafter to be discussed<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a>.</p> + +<p>But Christianity, with its roots in Judaism, is, as I have said, <i>par +excellence</i> the religion of sorrow, because it reaches to truer and +deeper levels of our spiritual nature, and therefore has capabilities +both of sorrow and joy which are presumably non-existent except in +civilized man. I mean the sorrows and the joys of a fully evolved +spiritual life—such as were attained wonderfully early, historically +speaking, in the case of the Jews, and are now universally diffused +throughout Christendom. In short, the sorrows and the joys in question +are those which arise from the fully developed consciousness of sin +against a God of Love, as distinguished from propitiation of malignant +spirits. These joys and sorrows are wholly spiritual, not merely +physical, and culminate in the cry,'Thou desirest no sacrifice.... The +sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a>.'</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>I agree with Pascal<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> that there is virtually nothing to be gained by +being a theist as distinguished from a Christian. Unitarianism is only +an affair of the reason—a merely abstract theory of the mind, having +nothing to do with the heart, or the real needs of mankind. It is only +when it takes the New Testament, tears out a few of its leaves relating +to the divinity of Christ, and appropriates all the rest, that its +system becomes in any degree possible as a basis for personal religion.</p> + +<p>If there is a Deity it seems to be in some indefinite degree more +probable that He should impart a Revelation than that He should not.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Women, as a class, are in all countries much more disposed to +Christianity than men. I think the scientific explanation of this is to +be found in the causes assigned in my essay on <i>Mental differences +between Men and Women</i><a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a>. But, if Christianity be supposed true, there +would, of course, be a more ultimate explanation of a religious +kind—as in all other cases where causation is concerned. And, in that +case I have no doubt that the largest part of the explanation would +consist in the passions of women being less ardent than those of men, +and also much more kept under restraint by social conditions of life. +This applies not only to purity, but likewise to most of the other +psychological <i>differentiae</i> between the sexes, such as ambition, +selfishness, pride of power, and so forth. In short, the whole ideal of +Christian ethics is of a feminine as distinguished from a masculine +type<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a>. Now nothing is so inimical to Christian belief as un-Christian +conduct. This is especially the case as regards impurity; for whether +the fact be explained on religious or non-religious grounds, it has more +to do with unbelief than has the speculative reason. Consequently, woman +is, for all these reasons, the 'fitter' type for receiving and retaining +Christian belief.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Modern agnosticism is performing this great service to Christian faith; +it is silencing all rational scepticism of the <i>a priori</i> kind. And this +it is bound to do more and more the purer it becomes. In every +generation it must henceforth become more and more recognized by +logical thinking, that all antecedent objections to Christianity founded +on reason alone are <i>ipso facto</i> nugatory. Now, all the strongest +objections to Christianity have ever been those of the antecedent kind; +hence the effect of modern thinking is that of more and more diminishing +the purely speculative difficulties, such as that of the Incarnation, +&c. In other words the force of Butler's argument about our being +incompetent judges<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> is being more and more increased.</p> + +<p>And the logical development of this lies in the view already stated +about natural causation. For, just as pure agnosticism must allow that +reason is incompetent to adjudicate <i>a priori</i> for or against Christian +miracles, including the Incarnation, so it must further allow that, if +they ever took place, reason can have nothing to say against their being +all of one piece with causation in general. Hence, so far as reason is +concerned, pure agnosticism must allow that it is only the event which +can ultimately prove whether Christianity is true or false. 'If it be of +God we cannot overthrow it, lest haply we be found even to fight against +God.' But the individual cannot wait for this empirical determination. +What then is he to do? The unbiassed answer of pure agnosticism ought +reasonably to be, in the words of John Hunter, 'Do not think; try.' That +is, in this case, try the only experiment available—the experiment of +faith. Do the doctrine, and if Christianity be true, the verification +will come, not indeed mediately through any course of speculative +reason, but immediately by spiritual intuition. Only if a man has faith +enough to make this venture honestly, will he be in a just position for +deciding the issue. Thus viewed it would seem that the experiment of +faith is not a 'fool's experiment'; but, on the contrary, so that there +is enough <i>prima facie</i> evidence to arrest serious attention, such an +experimental trial would seem to be the rational duty of a pure +agnostic.</p> + +<p>It is a fact that Christian belief is much more due to doing than to +thinking, as prognosticated by the New Testament. 'If any man will do +His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God' (St. John +vii. 17). And surely, even on grounds of reason itself, it should be +allowed that, supposing Christianity to be 'of God,' it <i>ought</i> to +appeal to the spiritual rather than to the rational side of our nature.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Even within the region of pure reason (or the '<i>prima facie</i> case') +modern science, as directed on the New Testament criticism, has surely +done more for Christianity than against it. For, after half a century of +battle over the text by the best scholars, the dates of the Gospels have +been fixed within the first century, and at least four of St. Paul's +epistles have had their authenticity proved beyond doubt. Now this is +enough to destroy all eighteenth-century criticism as to the +doubtfulness of the historical existence of Christ and His apostles, +'inventions of priests,' &c., which was the most formidable kind of +criticism of all. There is no longer any question as to historical +facts, save the miraculous, which, however, are ruled out by negative +criticism on merely <i>a priori</i> grounds. This remaining—and, <i>ex +hypothesi</i>, necessary—doubt is of very different importance from the +other.</p> + +<p>Again, the Pauline epistles of proved authenticity are enough for all +that is wanted to show the belief of Christ's contemporaries.</p> + +<p>These are facts of the first order of importance to have proved. Old +Testament criticism is as yet too immature to consider.</p> + + +<h3><i>Plan in Revelation</i>.</h3> + +<p>The views which I entertained on this subject when an undergraduate +[i.e. the ordinary orthodox views] were abandoned in presence of the +theory of Evolution—i.e. the theory of natural causation as probably +furnishing a scientific explanation [of the religious phenomena of +Judaism] or, which is the same thing, an explanation in terms of +ascertainable causes up to some certain point; which however in this +particular case cannot be determined within wide limits, so that the +history of Israel will always embody an element of 'mystery' much more +than any other history.</p> + +<p>It was not until twenty-five years later that I saw clearly the full +implications of my present views on natural causation. As applied to +this particular case these views show that to a theist, at all events +(i.e. to any one who on independent grounds has accepted the theory of +Theism), it ought not to make much difference to the evidential value of +the Divine Plan of Revelation as exhibited in the Old and New +Testaments, even if it be granted that the whole has been due to +so-called natural causes only. I say, 'not much difference,' for that it +ought to make some difference I do not deny. Take a precisely analogous +case. The theory of evolution by natural causes is often said to make no +logical difference in the evidence of plan or design manifested in +organic nature—it being only a question of <i>modus operandi</i> whether all +pieces of organic machinery were produced suddenly or by degrees; the +evidence of design is equally there in either case. Now I have shown +elsewhere that this is wrong<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a>. It may not make much difference to a +man who is already a theist, for then it is but a question of <i>modus</i>, +but it makes a great difference to the evidence of Theism.</p> + +<p>So it is in evidence of plan in proof of a revelation. If there had been +no alleged revelation up to the present time, and if Christ were now to +appear suddenly in His first advent in all the power and glory which +Christians expect for His second, the proof of His revelation would be +demonstrative. So that, as a mere matter of evidence, a sudden +revelation might be much more convincing than a gradual one. But it +would be quite out of analogy with causation in nature<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a>. Besides, +even a gradual revelation might be given easily, which would be of +demonstrative value—as by making prophecies of historical events, +scientific discoveries, &c., so clear as to be unmistakeable. But, as +before shown, a demonstrative revelation has not been made, and there +may well be good reasons why it should not. Now, if there are such +reasons (e.g. our state of probation), we can well see that the gradual +unfolding of a plan of revelation, from earliest dawn of history to the +end of the world ('I speak as a fool') is much preferable to a sudden +manifestation sufficiently late in the world's history to be +historically attested for all subsequent time. For</p> + +<blockquote><p>1st. Gradual evolution is in analogy with God's other work.</p> + +<p>2nd. It does not leave Him without witness at any time during the +historical period.</p> + +<p>3rd. It gives ample scope for persevering research at all +times—i.e. a moral test, and not merely an intellectual assent to +some one <i>(ex hypothesi)</i> unequivocally attested event in history.</p></blockquote> + +<p>The <i>appearance</i> of plan in revelation is, in fact, certainly remarkable +enough to arrest serious attention.</p> + +<p>If revelation has been of a progressive character, then it follows that +it must have been so, not only historically, but likewise +intellectually, morally, and spiritually. For thus only could it be +always adapted to the advancing conditions of the human race. This +reflection destroys all those numerous objections against Scripture on +account of the absurdity or immorality of its statements or precepts, +unless it can be shown that the modifications suggested by criticism as +requisite to bring the statements or precepts into harmony with modern +advancement would have been as well adapted to the requirements of the +world at the date in question, as were the actual statements or precepts +before us.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>Supposing Christianity true, it is certain that the revelation which it +conveys has been predetermined at least since the dawn of the historical +period. This is certain because the objective evidences of Christianity +as a revelation have their origin in that dawn. And these objective +evidences are throughout [evidence] of a scheme, in which the end can be +seen from the beginning. And the very methods whereby this scheme is +itself revealed are such (still supposing that it is a scheme) as +present remarkable evidences of design. These methods are, broadly +speaking, miracles, prophecy and the results of the teaching, &c., upon +mankind. Now one may show that no better methods could conceivably have +been designed for the purpose of latter-day evidence, combined with +moral and religious teaching throughout. The mere fact of it being so +largely incorporated with secular history renders the Christian religion +unique: so to speak, the world, throughout its entire historical period, +has been constituted the canvas on which this divine revelation has been +painted—and painted so gradually that not until the process had been +going on for a couple of thousand years was it possible to perceive the +subject thereof.</p> + + +<h3><i>Christian Dogmas</i>.</h3> + +<p>Whether or not Christ was Himself divine would make no difference so far +as the consideration of Christianity as the highest phase of evolution +is concerned, or from the purely secular [scientific] point of view. +From the religious point of view, or that touching the relation of God +to man, it would of course make a great difference; but the difference +belongs to the same region of thought as that which applies to all the +previous moments of evolution. Thus the passage from the non-moral to +the moral appears, from the secular or scientific point of view, to be +due, as far as we can see, to mechanical causes in natural selection or +what not. But, just as in the case of the passage from the non-mental to +the mental, &c., this passage may have been <i>ultimately</i> due to divine +volition, and <i>must have been so due</i> on the theory of Theism. +Therefore, I say, it makes no difference from a secular or scientific +point of view whether or not Christ was Himself divine; since, in either +case, the movement which He inaugurated was the proximate or phenomenal +cause of the observable results.</p> + +<p>Thus, even the question of the divinity of Christ ultimately resolves +itself into the question of all questions—viz. is or is not mechanical +causation 'the outward and visible form of an inward and spiritual +grace'? Is it phenomenal or ontological; ultimate or derivative?</p> + +<p>Similarly as regards the redemption. Whether or not Christ was really +divine, in as far as a belief in His divinity has been a necessary cause +of the moral and religious evolution which has resulted from His life on +earth, it has equally and so far 'saved His people from their sins'; +that is, of course, it has saved them from their own sense of sin as an +abiding curse. Whether or not He has effected any corresponding change +of an objective character in the ontological sphere, again depends on +the 'question of questions' just stated.</p> + + +<h3><i>Reasonableness of the Doctrines of the Incarnation and the Trinity.</i></h3> + +<p>Pure agnostics and those who search for God in Christianity should have +nothing to do with metaphysical theology. <i>That</i> is a department of +enquiry which, <i>ex hypothesi</i>, is transcendental, and is only to be +considered after Christianity has been accepted. The doctrines of the +Incarnation and the Trinity seemed to me most absurd in my agnostic +days. But now, as a <i>pure</i> agnostic, I see in them no rational +difficulty at all. As to the Trinity, the plurality of persons is +necessarily implied in the companion doctrine of the Incarnation. So +that at best there is here but one difficulty, since, duality being +postulated in the doctrine of the Incarnation, there is no further +difficulty for pure agnosticism in the doctrine of plurality. Now at one +time it seemed to me impossible that any proposition, verbally +intelligible as such, could be more violently absurd than that of the +doctrine [of the Incarnation]. Now I see that this standpoint is wholly +irrational, due only to the blindness of reason itself promoted by +[purely] scientific habits of thought. 'But it is opposed to common +sense.' No doubt, utterly so; but so it <i>ought</i> to be if true. Common +sense is merely a [rough] register of common experience; but the +Incarnation, if it ever took place, whatever else it may have been, at +all events cannot have been a common event. 'But it is derogatory to God +to become man.' How do you know? Besides, Christ was not an ordinary +man. Both negative criticism and the historical effects of His life +prove this; while, if we for a moment adopt the Christian point of view +for the sake of argument, the whole <i>raison d'être</i> of mankind is bound +up in Him. Lastly, there are considerations <i>per contra</i>, rendering an +incarnation antecedently probable<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a>. On antecedent grounds there +<i>must</i> be mysteries unintelligible to reason as to the nature of God, +&c., supposing a revelation to be made at all. Therefore their +occurrence in Christianity <i>is</i> no proper objection to Christianity. +Why, again, stumble <i>a priori</i> over the doctrine of the +Trinity—especially as man himself is a triune being, of body, mind +(i.e. reason), and spirit (i.e. moral, aesthetic, religious faculties)? +The unquestionable union of these no less unquestionably distinct orders +of being in man is known immediately as a fact of experience, but is as +unintelligible by any process of logic or reason as is the alleged +triunity of God.</p> + + +<h3><i>Adam, the Fall, the Origin of Evil</i>.</h3> + +<p>These, all taken together as Christian dogmas, are undoubtedly hard hit +by the scientific proof of evolution (but are the <i>only</i> dogmas which +can fairly be said to be so), and, as constituting the logical basis of +the whole plan, they certainly do appear at first sight necessarily to +involve in their destruction that of the entire superstructure. But the +question is whether, after all, they have been destroyed for a pure +agnostic. In other words, whether my principles are not as applicable in +turning the flank of infidelity here as everywhere else.</p> + +<p>First, as regards Adam and Eve, observe, to begin with, that long before +Darwin the story of man in Paradise was recognized by thoughtful +theologians as allegorical. Indeed, read with unprejudiced eyes, the +first chapters of Genesis ought always to have been seen to be a poem as +distinguished from a history: nor could it ever have been mistaken for +a history, but for preconceived ideas on the matter of inspiration. But +to pure agnostics there should be no such preconceived ideas; so that +nowadays no presumption should be raised against it as inspired, merely +because it has been proved not to be a history—and this even though we +cannot see of what it is allegorical. For, supposing it inspired, it has +certainly done good service in the past and can do so likewise in the +present, by giving an allegorical, though not a literal, starting-point +for the Divine Plan of Redemption.</p> + + +<h3><i>The evidence of Natural and Revealed Religion compared</i>.</h3> + +<p>It is often said that evolution of organic forms gives as good evidence +of design as would their special creation, inasmuch as all the facts of +adaptation, in which the evidence consists, are there in either case. +But here it is overlooked that the very question at issue is thus +begged. The question is, Are these facts of adaptation <i>per se</i> +sufficient evidence of design as their cause? But if it be allowed, as +it must be, that under hypothesis of evolution by natural causes the +facts of adaptation belong to the same category as all the other facts +of nature, no more special argument for design can be founded on these +facts than on any others in nature. So that the facts of adaptation, +like all other facts, are only available as arguments for design when +it is assumed that all natural causation is of a mental character: which +assumption merely begs the question of design anywhere. Or, in other +words, on the supposition of their having been due to natural causes, +the facts of adaptation are only then available as <i>per se</i> good +evidence of design, when it has already been assumed that, <i>qua</i> due to +natural causes, they are due to design.</p> + +<p>Natural religion resembles Revealed religion in this. Supposing both +divine, both have been arranged so that, as far as reason can lead us, +there is only enough evidence of design to arouse serious attention to +the question of it. In other words, as regards both, the attitude of +pure reason ought to be that of pure agnosticism. (Observe that the +inadequacy of teleology, or design in nature, to prove Theism has been +expressly recognized by all the more intellectual Christians of all +ages, although such recognition has become more general since Darwin. On +this point I may refer to Pascal especially<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a>, and many other +authors.) This is another striking analogy between Nature and +Revelation, supposing both to have emanated from the same author—i.e. +quite as much so as identity of developmental method in both.</p> + +<p><i>Supposing the hypothesis of design in both to be true</i>, it follows that +in both this hypothesis can be alike verified only by the organ of +immediate intuition—i.e. that other mode of human apprehension which is +supplementary to the rational. Here again we note the analogy. And if a +man has this supplementary mode of apprehending the highest truth (by +hypothesis such), it will be his duty to exercise his spiritual eyesight +in searching for God in nature as in revelation, when (still on our +present hypothesis that 'God is, and is the rewarder of them who seek +Him diligently') he will find that his subjective evidence of God in +Nature and in Revelation will mutually corroborate one another—so +yielding additional evidence to his reason.</p> + +<p>The teleology of Revelation supplements that of Nature, and so, to the +spiritually minded man, they logically and mutually corroborate one +another.</p> + +<p>Paley's writings form an excellent illustration of the identity of the +teleological argument from Nature and from Revelation; though a very +imperfect illustration of the latter taken by itself, inasmuch as he +treats only of the New Testament, and even of that very +partially—ignoring all that went before Christ, and much of what +happened after the apostles. Yet Paley himself does not seem to have +observed the similarity of the argument, as developed in his <i>Natural +Theology</i> and <i>Evidences of Christianity</i> respectively. But no one has +developed the argument better in both cases. His great defect was in not +perceiving that this teleological argument, <i>per se</i>, is not in either +case enough to convince, but only to arouse serious attention. Paley +everywhere represents that such an appeal to reason alone ought to be +sufficient. He fails to see that if it were, there could be no room for +faith. In other words, he fails to recognize the spiritual organ in +man, and its complementary object, grace in God. So far he fails to be a +Christian. And, whether Theism and Christianity be true or false, it is +certain that the teleological argument alone <i>ought</i> to result, not in +conviction, but in agnosticism.</p> + +<p class='tbrk'>The antecedent improbability against a miracle being wrought by a man +without a moral object is apt to be confused with that of its being done +by God with an adequate moral object. The former is immeasurably great; +the latter is only equal to that of the theory of Theism—i.e. <i>nil</i>.</p> + + +<h3><i>Christian Demonology</i><a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a>.</h3> + +<p>It will be said, 'However you may seek to explain away <i>a priori</i> +objections to miracles on <i>a priori</i> grounds, there remains the fact +that Christ accepted the current superstition in regard to diabolic +possession. Now the devils damn the doctrine. For you must choose the +horn of your dilemma, either the current theory was true or it was not. +If you say true, you must allow that the same theory is true for all +similar stages of culture, [but not for the later stages,] and therefore +that the most successful exorcist is Science, albeit Science works not +by faith in the theory, but by rejection of it. Observe, the diseases +are so well described by the record, that there is no possibility of +mistaking them. Hence you must suppose that they were due to devils in +A.D. 30, and to nervous disorders in A.D. 1894. On the other hand, if +you choose the other horn, you must accept either the hypothesis of the +ignorance or that of the mendacity of Christ.'</p> + +<p>The answer is, that either hypothesis may be accepted by Christianity. +For the sake of argument we may exclude the question whether the +acceptance of the devil theory by Christ was really historical, or +merely attributed to Him by His biographers after His death. If Christ +knew that the facts were not due to devils, He may also have known it +was best to fall in with current theory, rather than to puzzle the +people with a lecture on pathology. If He did not know, why should He, +if He had previously 'emptied Himself' of omniscience? In either case, +if He had denied the current theory, He would have been giving evidence +of scientific knowledge or of scientific intuition beyond the culture of +His time, and this, as in countless other cases, was not in accordance +with His method, which, whether we suppose it divine or human, has +nowhere proved His divine mission by foreknowledge of natural science.</p> + +<p>The particular question of Christ and demonology is but part of a much +larger one.</p> + +<h3><a name="darwin" id="darwin"></a><i>Darwin's Difficulty</i><a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a>.</h3> + +<p>The answer to Darwin's objection about so small a proportion of mankind +having ever heard of Christ, is manifold:—</p> + +<p>1. Supposing Christianity true, it is the highest and final revelation; +i.e. the scheme of revelation has been developmental. Therefore, it +follows from the very method that the larger proportion of mankind +should never hear of Christ, i.e. all who live before His advent.</p> + +<p>2. But these were not left 'without witness.' They all had their +religion and their moral sense, each at its appropriate stage of +development. Therefore 'the times of ignorance God winked at' (Acts +xvii. 30).</p> + +<p>3. Moreover these men were not devoid of benefit from Christ, because it +is represented that He died for all men—i.e. but for Him [i.e. apart +from the knowledge of what was to come] God would not have 'winked at +the times of ignorance.' The efficacy of atonement is represented as +transcendental, and not dependent on the accident of hearing about the +Atoner.</p> + +<p>4. It is remarkable that of all men Darwin should have been worsted by +this fallacious argument. For it has received its death-blow from the +theory of evolution: i.e. if it be true that evolution has been the +method of natural causation, and if it be true that the method of +natural causation is due to a Divinity, then it follows that the +lateness of Christ's appearance on earth must have been designed. For it +is certain that He could not have appeared at any earlier date without +having violated the method of evolution. Therefore, on the theory of +Theism, He <i>ought</i> to have appeared when He did—i.e. at the earliest +possible moment in history.</p> + +<p>So as to the suitability of the moment of Christ's appearance in other +respects. Even secular historians are agreed as to the suitability of +the combinations, and deduce the success of His system of morals and +religion from this fact. So with students of comparative religions.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> [I.e. a theory which comes at first as a shock to the +current teaching of Christianity, but is finally seen to be in no +antagonism to its necessary principles.—<span class="smcap">Ed</span>.]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> [I.e. the battle in regard to the Christian texts or +documents.—<span class="smcap">Ed</span>.]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> See Gore's <i>Bampton Lectures</i>, pp. 74 ff.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> Matt, xxviii. 17; Acts ii. 13.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> <i>Three Essays on Theism</i>, p. 255.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> [Note unfinished.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> [George Romanes began to make a collection of N.T. texts +bearing on the subject.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> See Pascal, <i>Pensées</i>, p. 245.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> [The notes on this subject were often too fragmentary for +publication.—<span class="smcap">Ed</span>.]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> Ps. li.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> <i>Pensées</i>, pp. 91-93.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> See <i>Nineteenth Century</i>, May 1887.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> [The essay mentioned above should be read in explanation +of this expression. George Romanes' meaning would be more accurately +expressed, I think, had he said: 'The ideal of Christian character holds +in prominence the elements which we regard as characteristically +feminine, e.g. development of affections, readiness of trust, love of +service, readiness to suffer, &c.'—<span class="smcap">Ed</span>.]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> See <i>Analogy</i>, part i. ch. 7; part ii. ch. 3, 4, &c.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> See Conclusion of <i>Darwin and After Darwin</i>, part I.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> I should somewhere show how much better a treatise Butler +might have written had he known about evolution as the general law of +nature.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> See Gore's <i>Bampton Lectures</i>, lect. ii.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> <i>Pensées</i>, pp. 205 ff.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> [Romanes' line of argument in this note seems to me +impossible to maintain. The emphasis which Jesus Christ lays on diabolic +agency is so great that, if it is not a reality, He must be regarded +either as seriously misled about realities which concern the spiritual +life, or else as seriously misleading others. And in neither case could +He be even the perfect Prophet. I think I am justified in explaining my +disagreement with Romanes' argument at this point +particularly.—<span class="smcap">Ed</span>.]</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> [There is nothing in Darwin's <i>writings</i> which seems to me +to justify Romanes in attributing this difficulty to him specially. But +he knew Darwin so intimately and reverenced him so profoundly that he is +not likely to have been in error on the subject.—<span class="smcap">Ed.</span>]</p></div> +</div> + + +<hr /> +<h2><a name="Concluding_Note_by_the_Editor" id="Concluding_Note_by_the_Editor"></a><b>Concluding Note by the Editor:—</b></h2> + +<p>The intellectual attitude towards Christianity expressed in these notes +may be described as—(1) 'pure agnosticism' in the region of the +scientific 'reason,' coupled with (2) a vivid recognition of the +spiritual necessity of faith and of the legitimacy and value of its +intuitions; (3) a perception of the positive strength of the historical +and spiritual evidences of Christianity.</p> + +<p>George Romanes came to recognize, as in these written notes so also in +conversation, that it was 'reasonable to be a Christian believer' before +the activity or habit of faith had been recovered. His life was cut +short very soon after this point was reached; but it will surprise no +one to learn that the writer of these 'Thoughts' returned before his +death to that full, deliberate communion with the Church of Jesus Christ +which he had for so many years been conscientiously compelled to forego. +In his case the 'pure in heart' was after a long period of darkness +allowed, in a measure before his death, to 'see God.'</p> + +<p><i>Fecisti nos ad te, Domine; et inquietum est cor nostrum donec +requiescat in te</i>.</p> + +<p class='right'>C.G.</p> + + +<hr /> + +<p class='center'>OXFORD: HORACE HART<br /> +PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3>ADVERTISEMENTS</h3> + +<hr /> + +<h2>The Oxford Library of Practical Theology</h2> + +<blockquote><p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">W.C.E. Newbolt</span>, M.A., Canon and +Chancellor of St. Paul's; and the Rev. <span class="smcap">Darwell Stone</span>, +M.A., Librarian of the Pusey House, Oxford.</p></blockquote> + +<hr /> + +<p class='center'><i>Price 5s. each volume</i>.</p> + +<p><b>RELIGION</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W.C.E. Newbolt</span>, M.A., Canon and +Chancellor of St. Paul's. [<i>Fifth Impression</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'<i>The Oxford Library of Practical Theology</i> makes a good beginning +with Canon Newbolt's volume on religion.... The publishers have +spared no pains in making the appearance of the volumes as +attractive as possible. The binding, type, and general "get up" of +the volume just issued leave nothing to be desired.'—<i>Guardian</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>HOLY BAPTISM.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Darwell Stone</span>, M.A., Librarian of +the Pusey House, Oxford. [<i>Third Edition</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Few books on Baptism contain more thoughtful and useful +instruction on the rite, and we give Mr. Stone's effort our highest +approval. It might well be made a text-book for candidates for the +diaconate, or at least in theological colleges. As a book for +thoughtful laymen it is also certain to find a place.'—<i>Church +Times</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>CONFIRMATION.</b> By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">A.C.A. Hall</span>, D.D., Bishop of +Vermont. [<i>Third Impression</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'To the parochial clergy this volume may be warmly commended. They +will find it to be a storehouse of material for their instruction, +and quite the best treatise that we have on the subject it treats. +It is thoroughly practical, and gives exactly the kind of teaching +that is wanted.'—<i>Guardian</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Leighton +Pullan</span>, M.A., Fellow of St. John Baptist's College, Oxford, [<i>Third +Edition</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Mr. Pullan's book will no doubt have, as it deserves to have, a +large number of readers, and they will gain a great deal from the +perusal of it. It may be certainly recommended to the ordinary +layman as by far the best book on the subject available.'—<i>Pilot</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>HOLY MATRIMONY.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W.J. Knox Little</span>, M.A., Canon of +Worcester. [<i>Second Edition</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Canon Knox Little has given us a most exhaustive treatise on Holy +Matrimony written in his best and happiest style, and giving ample +proofs of wide research and deep study of the various aspects, and +the essential characteristics of Christian marriage.... We would +strongly advise the clergy to place this work upon their shelves as +a book of reference, while it forms a complete manual of +instruction to aid them in the preparation of addresses on the +subject.'—<i>Church Bells</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE INCARNATION.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">H.V.S. Eck</span>, M.A., Rector of +Bethnal Green. [<i>Second Edition</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'The teaching is sound, and the book may be placed with confidence +in the hands of candidates for Orders or of intelligent and +educated lay people who desire fuller instruction on the central +doctrines of the Faith than can be provided in +sermons.'—<i>Guardian</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>FOREIGN MISSIONS.</b> By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">E.T. Churton</span>, D.D., +formerly Bishop of Nassau.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'We welcome Bishop Churton's book as an authoritative exposition of +the modern High Church view of Missions, It is good for us all to +understand it, thereby we shall be saved alike from uninstructed +admiration and indiscriminate denunciation.'—<i>Church Missionary +Intelligencer</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>PRAYER.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Arthur John Worlledge</span>, M.A., Canon and +Chancellor of Truro. [<i>Second Edition</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'We do not know of any book about prayer which is equally useful; +and we anticipate that it will be a standard work for, at any rate, +a considerable time.'—<i>Pilot</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>SUNDAY</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W.B. Trevelyan, M.A.,</span> Vicar of St. +Matthew's, Westminster. [<i>Second Edition</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'An extremely useful contribution to a difficult and important +subject, and we are confident it will rank high in the series to +which it belongs.'—<i>Guardian</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE CHRISTIAN TRADITION</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Leighton Pullan</span>, M.A., +Fellow of St. John Baptist's College, Oxford.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Mr. Pullan affirms that the critics of orthodox Christianity are +now destroying one another's theories much more than they are +destroying the Catholic Faith. However that may be, his book should +render some assistance in determining what is and what is not "The +Faith once delivered to the Saints." It is a worthy addition to the +series to which it belongs.'—<i>Westminster Gazette</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>BOOKS OF DEVOTION</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Charles Bodington,</span> Canon and +Precentor of Lichfield.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Extremely valuable for its high tone, fidelity to Catholic +standards, and powerful advocacy of reality in private devotion. To +those who have never studied the subject, it should reveal a mine +of devotional wealth, yet to be worked with profit to man and glory +to God.'—<i>Church Times</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>HOLY ORDERS</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">A.R. Whitham, M.A.</span>, Principal of +Culham College, Abingdon.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'For the educated layman who wishes to know what the Church is +teaching about the ministry, and what the relation of the laity to +it really is, this is the best book with which we have met. Young +men who are considering whether they will seek ordination will find +in it excellent statements on the position and work and +responsibilities of the ordained.'—<i>Pilot</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE CHURCH CATECHISM THE CHRISTIAN'S MANUAL</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W.C.E. +Newbolt</span>, M.A., Canon and Chancellor of St. Paul's.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'We think the book should be in the possession of every teacher who +can afford it, and in every Church Library for the benefit of those +who cannot.'—<i>The Reader and Layworker</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE HOLY COMMUNION</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Darwell Stone,</span> M.A., +Librarian of the Pusey House, Oxford.</p> + +<p><b>RELIGIOUS CEREMONIAl</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Walter Howard Frere</span>, M.A., +of the Community of the Resurrection, Examining Chaplain to the Bishop +of Rochester. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>THE BIBLE</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Darwell Stone</span>, M.A., Librarian of the +Pusey House, Oxford. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>OLD TESTAMENT CRITICISM</b>. By the Very Rev. <span class="smcap">Henry Wace</span>, D.D., +Dean of Canterbury. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>NEW TESTAMENT CRITICISM</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">R.J. Knowling</span>, D.D., +Professor of New Testament Exegesis at King's College, London. [<i>In +preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>THE HOLY TRINITY</b>. By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">L.G. Mylne,</span> D.D., late +Bishop of Bombay. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>THE ANGLICAN CHURCH</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Arthur John Worlledge,</span> M.A., +Canon and Chancellor of Truro. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>THE ATONEMENT</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Leighton Pullan</span>, M.A., Fellow of +St. John Baptist's College, Oxford. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>CHURCH HISTORY</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">H.N. Bate</span>, M.A., Fellow of +Magdalen College, Oxford. 2 vols. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>CHURCH WORK</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Bernard Reynolds</span>, M.A., Prebendary +of St. Paul's. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<p><b>VISITATION OF THE SICK</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">E.F. Russell</span>, M.A., of +St. Alban's, Holborn. [<i>In preparation</i>.]</p> + +<hr /> + +<h2>HANDBOOKS FOR THE CLERGY</h2> + +<h3>EDITED BY THE REV. ARTHUR W. ROBINSON, B.D.</h3> + +<p class='center'>VICAR OF ALLHALLOWS BARKING BY THE TOWER</p> + +<hr /> + +<p class='center'><i>Crown 8vo, price 2s. 6d. net each volume</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>The purpose of the writers of this Series is to present in a clear +and attractive way the responsibilities and opportunities of the +Clergy of to-day, and to offer such practical guidance, in regard +both to aims and to methods, as experience may have shown to be +valuable. It is hoped that the Series, while primarily intended for +those who are already face to face with the duties and problems of +the ministerial office, may be of interest and assistance also to +others who are considering the question of entering into Holy +Orders.</p></blockquote> + +<p class='center'><span class="smcap">Third Impression.</span></p> + +<p><b>THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THE CLERGY</b>. By the <span class="smcap">Editor.</span></p> + +<blockquote><p>'It is a short book, but it covers a wide, field. Every line of it +tells, and it is excellent reading. Not the least valuable part of +the book are the extremely apt and striking quotations from various +writers of eminence, which are placed in the form of notes at the +end of the chapters. It is emphatically a book for both clergy and +laity to buy and study.'—<i>Church Times</i>.</p> + +<p>'We are grateful for a little book which will be of service to many +priests, young and old. We need more priests, and such a book may +well increase their number by explaining the nature of the life to +which a vocation to Holy Orders calls men; but we need still more +that priests should realise the life to which they are called and +pledged; and this they can hardly fail to do if they listen to Mr. +Robinson's prudent and tender counsels.'—<i>Church Quarterly +Review</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p class='center'><span class="smcap">Second Edition.</span></p> + +<p><b>PATRISTIC STUDY</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">H.B. Swete</span>, D.D., Regius +Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'The whole of the work which this little volume contains is most +admirably done. Sufficient is told about the personal history of +the Fathers to make the study of their writings +profitable.'—<i>Church Quarterly Review</i>.</p> + +<p>'This is an admirable little guide-book to wide study by one who +well knows how to guide. It is sound and learned, and crammed full +of information, yet pleasant in style and easy to +understand.'—<i>Pall Mall Gazette</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p class='center'><span class="smcap">Second Impression.</span></p> + +<p><b>THE MINISTRY OF CONVERSION</b>. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">A.J. Mason</span>, D.D., +Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, and Canon of Canterbury.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'It will be found most valuable and interesting.'—<i>Guardian</i>.</p> + +<p>'Canon Mason has given a manual that should be carefully studied by +all, whether clergy or laity, who have in any way to share in the +"Ministry of Conversion" by preaching, by parochial organisation, +or by personal influence.'—<i>Scottish Guardian.</i></p></blockquote> + +<p class='center'><span class="smcap">Third Impression.</span></p> + +<p><b>FOREIGN MISSIONS</b>. By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">H.H. Montgomery</span>, D.D., +formerly Bishop of Tasmania, Secretary of the Society for the +Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Bishop Montgomery's admirable little book.... Into a limited +compass he has compressed the very kind of information which gives +one an adequate impression of the spirit which pervades a religion, +of what is its strength and weakness, what its relation to +Christianity, what, the side upon which it must be approached.' +<i>Church Quarterly Review</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p class='center'><span class="smcap">Third Impression.</span></p> + +<p><b>THE STUDY OF THE GOSPELS</b>. By the Very Rev. J. <span class="smcap">Armitage +Robinson</span>, D.D., Dean of Westminster.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'Nothing could be more desirable than that the Anglican clergy +should be equipped with knowledge of the kind to which this little +volume will introduce them, and should regard the questions with +which Biblical study abounds in the candid spirit, and with the +breadth of view which they see here exemplified.'—<i>Spectator</i>.</p> + +<p>'The little book on the Gospels, which the new Dean of Westminster +has recently published, is one to be warmly commended alike to +clergy and laity. Any intelligent person who takes the trouble to +work through this little volume of 150 pages will be rewarded by +gaining from it as clear a view of the synoptic problem as is +possible without prolonged and independent study of the +sources.'—<i>The Pilot</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>A CHRISTIAN APOLOGETIC.</b> By the Very Rev. <span class="smcap">Wilford L. Robbins</span>, +Dean of the General Theological Seminary, New York; Author of <i>An Essay +toward Faith</i>.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'We commend this handbook with confidence as a helpful guide to +those clergy and teachers who have thoughtful doubters to deal +with, and who wish to build safely if they build at all.'—<i>Church +of Ireland Gazette.</i></p></blockquote> + +<p><b>PASTORAL VISITATION.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">H.E. Savage</span>, M.A., Vicar of +South Shields, and Hon. Canon of Durham.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'This is an excellent book.'—<i>Spectator</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>AUTHORITY IN THE CHURCH.</b> By the Very Rev. <span class="smcap">T.B. Strong</span>, D.D., +Dean of Christ Church.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'This is a valuable and timely book, small in bulk, but weighty +both in style and substance.... The Dean's essay is an admirable +one, and is well calculated to clear men's minds in regard to +questions of very far-reaching importance. Its calm tone, and its +clear and penetrating thought, are alike characteristic of the +author, and give a peculiar distinction to everything he +writes.'—<i>Guardian</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE STUDY OF ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.</b> By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">W.E. +Collins</span>, D.D., Bishop of Gibraltar.</p> + +<blockquote><p>'A book which displays the master-mind on every page, and has what +many master-minds lack, a sober, practical, common-sense strain +about it, which is hardly ever found in those who set out to +instruct us in Church History, or Canon Law, or Catholic +use.'—<i>Church Bells</i>.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>LAY WORK AND THE OFFICE OF READER.</b> By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">Huyshe +Yeatman-Biggs</span>, D.D., Lord Bishop of Southwark.</p> + +<p><b>RELIGION AND SCIENCE.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">P.N. Waggett</span>, M.A., of the +Society of St. John the Evangelist, Cowley.</p> + +<p><b>CHURCH MUSIC.</b> By <span class="smcap">A. Madeley Richardson</span>, Mus. Doc., Organist +of St. Saviour's Collegiate Church, Southwark.</p> + +<p><b>INTEMPERANCE.</b> By the Right Rev. <span class="smcap">H.H. Pereira</span>, D.D., Bishop of +Croydon. [<i>In preparation</i>.</p> + +<p><b>SCHOOLS.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. Foxley Norris</span>, M.A., Rector of +Barnsley, and Hon. Canon of Wakefield. [<i>In preparation</i>.</p> + +<p class='center'>LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.<br /> +LONDON, NEW YORK, AND BOMBAY</p> + + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Thoughts on Religion, by George John Romanes + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THOUGHTS ON RELIGION *** + +***** This file should be named 16942-h.htm or 16942-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/9/4/16942/ + +Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Martin Pettit and +the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/16942.txt b/16942.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..69859d4 --- /dev/null +++ b/16942.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5166 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Thoughts on Religion, by George John Romanes + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Thoughts on Religion + +Author: George John Romanes + +Editor: Charles Gore + +Release Date: October 25, 2005 [EBook #16942] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THOUGHTS ON RELIGION *** + + + + +Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Martin Pettit and +the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +_Thoughts on Religion_ + +BY THE LATE + +GEORGE JOHN ROMANES +M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. + +EDITED BY + +CHARLES GORE, D.D. +BISHOP OF WORCESTER + +Twelfth Impression + +LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. +39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON +AND BOMBAY + +1904 + + + + +CONTENTS + + PAGE + +EDITOR'S PREFACE 5 + + +PART I. + +THE INFLUENCE OF SCIENCE UPON RELIGION. + +ESSAY I 37 + +ESSAY II 56 + + +PART II. + +NOTES FOR A WORK ON A CANDID EXAMINATION OF RELIGION. + +INTRODUCTORY NOTE BY THE EDITOR 91 + +Sec. 1. INTRODUCTORY 98 + +Sec. 2. DEFINITION OF TERMS AND PURPOSE OF THIS TREATISE 104 + +Sec. 3. CAUSALITY 116 + +Sec. 4. FAITH 131 + +Sec. 5. FAITH IN CHRISTIANITY 154 + +CONCLUDING NOTE BY THE EDITOR 184 + + + + +PUBLISHER'S NOTE + + +The present edition of Romanes' _Thoughts on Religion_ is issued in +response to a request which has been made with some frequency of late +for very cheap reprints of standard religious and theological works. + +39 PATERNOSTER ROW, + LONDON, + _January, 1904._ + + + + +EDITOR'S PREFACE + + +The late Mr. George John Romanes--the author within the last few years +of _Darwin and After Darwin_, and of the _Examination of +Weismannism_--occupied a distinguished place in contemporary biology. +But his mind was also continuously and increasingly active on the +problems of metaphysics and theology. And at his death in the early +summer of this year (1894), he left among his papers some notes, made +mostly in the previous winter, for a work which he was intending to +write on the fundamental questions of religion. He had desired that +these notes should be given to me and that I should do with them as I +thought best. His literary executors accordingly handed them over to me, +in company with some unpublished essays, two of which form the first +part of the present volume. + +After reading the notes myself, and obtaining the judgement of others in +whom I feel confidence upon them, I have no hesitation either in +publishing by far the greater part of them, or in publishing them with +the author's name in spite of the fact that the book as originally +projected was to have been anonymous. From the few words which George +Romanes said to me on the subject, I have no doubt that he realized that +the notes if published after his death must be published with his name. + +I have said that after reading these notes I feel no doubt that they +ought to be published. They claim it both by their intrinsic value and +by the light they throw on the religious thought of a scientific man who +was not only remarkably able and clear-headed, but also many-sided, as +few men are, in his capacities, and singularly candid and open-hearted. +To all these qualities the notes which are now offered to the public +will bear unmistakeable witness. + +With more hesitation it has been decided to print also the unpublished +essays already referred to. These, as representing an earlier stage of +thought than is represented in the notes, naturally appear first. + +Both Essays and Notes however represent the same tendency of a mind from +a position of unbelief in the Christian Revelation toward one of belief +in it. They represent, I say, a tendency of one 'seeking after God if +haply he might feel after Him and find Him,' and not a position of +settled orthodoxy. Even the Notes contain in fact many things which +could not come from a settled believer. This being so it is natural that +I should say a word as to the way in which I have understood my function +as an editor. I have decided the question of publishing each Note solely +by the consideration whether or no it was sufficiently finished to be +intelligible. I have rigidly excluded any question of my own agreement +or disagreement with it. In the case of one Note in particular, I doubt +whether I should have published it, had it not been that my decided +disagreement with its contents made me fear that I might be prejudiced +in withholding it. + +The Notes, with the papers which precede them, will, I think, be better +understood if I give some preliminary account of their antecedents, that +is of Romanes' previous publications on the subject of religion. + +In 1873 an essay of George Romanes gained the Burney Prize at Cambridge, +the subject being _Christian Prayer considered in relation to the belief +that the Almighty governs the world by general laws_. This was published +in 1874, with an appendix on _The Physical Efficacy of Prayer_. In this +essay, written when he was twenty-five years old, Romanes shows the +characteristic qualities of his mind and style already developed. The +sympathy with the scientific point of view is there, as might be +expected perhaps in a Cambridge 'Scholar in Natural Science': the +logical acumen and love of exact distinctions is there: there too the +natural piety and spiritual appreciation of the nature of Christian +prayer--a piety and appreciation which later intellectual habits of +thought could never eradicate. The essay, as judged by the standard of +prize compositions, is of remarkable ability, and strictly proceeds +within the limits of the thesis. On the one side, for the purpose of the +argument, the existence of a Personal God is assumed[1], and also the +reality of the Christian Revelation which assures us that we have reason +to expect real answers, even though conditionally and within restricted +limits, to prayers for _physical_ goods[2]. On the other side, there is +taken for granted the belief that general laws pervade the observable +domain of physical nature. Then the question is considered--how is the +physical efficacy of prayer which the Christian accepts on the authority +of revelation compatible with the scientifically known fact that God +governs the world by general laws? The answer is mainly found in +emphasizing the limited sphere within which scientific inquiry can be +conducted and scientific knowledge can obtain. Special divine acts of +response to prayer, even in the physical sphere, _may_ occur--force +_may_ be even originated in response to prayer--and still not produce +any phenomenon such as science must take cognizance of and regard as +miraculous or contrary to the known order. + +On one occasion the Notes refer back to this essay[3], and more +frequently, as we shall have occasion to notice, they reproduce thoughts +which had already been expressed in the earlier work but had been +obscured or repudiated in the interval. I have no grounds for knowing +whether in the main Romanes remained satisfied with the reasoning and +conclusion of his earliest essay, granted the theistic hypothesis on +which it rests[4]. But this hypothesis itself, very shortly after +publishing this essay, he was led to repudiate. In other words, his mind +moved rapidly and sharply into a position of reasoned scepticism about +the existence of God at all. The Burney Essay was published in 1874. +Already in 1876 at least he had written an anonymous work with a wholly +sceptical conclusion, entitled 'A Candid Examination of Theism' by +_Physicus_[5]. As the Notes were written with direct reference to this +work, some detailed account of its argument seems necessary; and this is +to be found in the last chapter of the work itself, where the author +summarizes his arguments and draws his conclusions. I venture therefore +to reproduce this chapter at length[6]. + + +'Sec. 1. Our analysis is now at an end, and a very few words will here +suffice to convey an epitomized recollection of the numerous facts and +conclusions which we have found it necessary to contemplate. We first +disposed of the conspicuously absurd supposition that the origin of +things, or the mystery of existence [i.e. the fact that anything exists +at all], admits of being explained by the theory of Theism in any +further degree than by the theory of Atheism. Next it was shown that the +argument "Our heart requires a God" is invalid, seeing that such a +subjective necessity, even if made out, could not be sufficient to +prove--or even to render probable--an objective existence. And with +regard to the further argument that the fact of our theistic aspirations +points to God as to their explanatory cause, it became necessary to +observe that the argument could only be admissible after the possibility +of the operation of natural causes [in the production of our theistic +aspirations] had been excluded. Similarly the argument from the supposed +intuitive necessity of individual thought [i.e. the alleged fact that +men find it impossible to rid themselves of the persuasion that God +exists] was found to be untenable, first, because, even if the supposed +necessity were a real one, it would only possess an individual +applicability; and second, that, as a matter of fact, it is extremely +improbable that the supposed necessity is a real necessity even for the +individual who asserts it, while it is absolutely certain that it is not +such to the vast majority of the race. The argument from the general +consent of mankind, being so obviously fallacious both as to facts and +principles, was passed over without comment; while the argument from a +first cause was found to involve a logical suicide. Lastly, the argument +that, as human volition is a cause in nature, therefore all causation is +probably volitional in character, was shown to consist in a stretch of +inference so outrageous that the argument had to be pronounced +worthless. + +'Sec. 2. Proceeding next to examine the less superficial arguments in +favour of Theism, it was first shown that the syllogism, All known minds +are caused by an unknown mind; our mind is a known mind; therefore our +mind is caused by an unknown mind,--is a syllogism that is inadmissible +for two reasons. In the first place, it does not account for mind (in +the abstract) to refer it to a prior mind for its origin; and therefore, +although the hypothesis, if admitted, would be _an_ explanation of +_known_ mind, it is useless as an argument for the existence of the +unknown mind, the assumption of which forms the basis of that +explanation. Again, in the next place, if it be said that mind is so far +an entity _sui generis_ that it must be either self-existing or caused +by another mind, there is no assignable warrant for the assertion. And +this is the second objection to the above syllogism; for anything within +the whole range of the possible may, for aught that we can tell, be +competent to produce a self-conscious intelligence. Thus an objector to +the above syllogism need not hold any theory of things at all; but even +as opposed to the definite theory of materialism, the above syllogism +has not so valid an argumentative basis to stand upon. We know that what +we call matter and force are to all appearance eternal, while we have no +corresponding evidence of a mind that is even apparently eternal. +Further, within experience mind is invariably associated with highly +differentiated collocations of matter and distributions of force, and +many facts go to prove, and none to negative, the conclusion that the +grade of intelligence invariably depends upon, or at least is associated +with, a corresponding grade of cerebral development. There is thus both +a qualitative and a quantitative relation between intelligence and +cerebral organisation. And if it is said that matter and motion cannot +produce consciousness because it is inconceivable that they should, we +have seen at some length that this is no conclusive consideration as +applied to a subject of a confessedly transcendental nature, and that in +the present case it is particularly inconclusive, because, as it is +speculatively certain that the substance of mind must be unknowable, it +seems _a priori_ probable that, whatever is the cause of the unknowable +reality, this cause should be more difficult to render into thought in +that relation than would some other hypothetical substance which is +imagined as more akin to mind. And if it is said that the _more_ +conceivable cause is the _more_ probable cause, we have seen that it is +in this case impossible to estimate the validity of the remark. Lastly, +the statement that the cause must contain actually all that its effects +can contain, was seen to be inadmissible in logic and contradicted by +everyday experience; while the argument from the supposed freedom of the +will and the existence of the moral sense was negatived both deductively +by the theory of evolution, and inductively by the doctrine of +utilitarianism.' The theory of the freedom of the will is indeed at this +stage of thought utterly untenable[7]; the evidence is overwhelming that +the moral sense is the result of a purely natural evolution[8], and this +result, arrived at on general grounds, is confirmed with irresistible +force by the account of our human conscience which is supplied by the +theory of utilitarianism, a theory based on the widest and most +unexceptionable of inductions[9]. 'On the whole, then, with regard to +the argument from the existence of the human mind, we were compelled to +decide that it is destitute of any assignable weight, there being +nothing more to lead to the conclusion that our mind has been caused by +another mind, than to the conclusion that it has been caused by anything +else whatsoever. + +'Sec. 3. With regard to the argument from Design, it was observed that +Mill's presentation of it [in his _Essay on Theism_] is merely a +resuscitation of the argument as presented by Paley, Bell, and Chalmers. +And indeed we saw that the first-named writer treated this whole subject +with a feebleness and inaccuracy very surprising in him; for while he +has failed to assign anything like due weight to the inductive evidence +of organic evolution, he did not hesitate to rush into a supernatural +explanation of biological phenomena. Moreover, he has failed signally in +his _analysis_ of the Design argument, seeing that, in common with all +previous writers, he failed to observe that it is utterly impossible for +us to know the relations in which the supposed Designer stands to the +Designed,--much less to argue from the fact that the Supreme Mind, even +supposing it to exist, caused the observable products by any particular +intellectual _process_. In other words, all advocates of the Design +argument have failed to perceive that, even if we grant nature to be due +to a creating Mind, still we have no shadow of a right to conclude that +this Mind can only have exerted its creative power by means of such and +such cogitative operations. How absurd, therefore, must it be to raise +the supposed evidence of such cogitative operations into evidences of +the existence of a creating Mind! If a theist retorts that it is, after +all, of very little importance whether or not we are able to divine the +_methods_ of creation, so long as the _facts_ are there to attest that, +_in some way or other_, the observable phenomena of nature must be due +to Intelligence of some kind as their ultimate cause, then I am the +first to endorse this remark. It has always appeared to me one of the +most unaccountable things in the history of speculation that so many +competent writers can have insisted upon _Design_ as an argument for +Theism, when they must all have known perfectly well that they have no +means of ascertaining the subjective psychology of that Supreme Mind +whose existence the argument is adduced to demonstrate. The truth is, +that the argument from teleology must, and can only, rest upon the +observable _facts_ of nature, without reference to the intellectual +_processes_ by which these facts may be supposed to have been +accomplished. But, looking to the "present state of our knowledge," this +is merely to change the teleological argument in its gross Paleyian +form, into the argument from the ubiquitous operation of general laws.' + +'Sec. 4. This argument was thus[10] stated in contrast with the argument +from design. 'The argument from design says, there must be a God, +because such and such an organic structure must have been due to such +and such an intellectual _process_. The argument from general laws says, +There must be a God, because such and such an organic structure must _in +some way or other have been ultimately due to_ intelligence.' Every +structure exhibits with more or less of complexity the principle of +order; it is related to all other things in a universal order. This +universality of order renders irrational the hypothesis of chance in +accounting for the universe. 'Let us think of the supreme causality as +we may, the fact remains that from it there emanates a directive +influence of uninterrupted consistency, on a scale of stupendous +magnitude and exact precision worthy of our highest conceptions of +deity[11].' The argument was developed in the words of Professor Baden +Powell. 'That which requires reason and thought to understand must be +itself thought and reason. That which mind alone can investigate or +express must be itself mind. And if the highest conception attained is +but partial, then the mind and reason studied is greater than the mind +and reason of the student. If the more it is studied the more vast and +complex is the necessary connection in reason disclosed, then the more +evident is the vast extent and compass of the reason thus partially +manifested and its reality _as existing in the immutably connected order +of objects examined_, independently of the mind of the investigator.' +This argument from the universal _Kosmos_ has the advantage of being +wholly independent of the method by which things came to be what they +are. It is unaffected by the acceptance of evolution. Till quite +recently it seemed irrefutable[12]. + +'But nevertheless we are constrained to acknowledge that its apparent +power dwindles to nothing in view of the indisputable fact that, if +force and matter have been eternal, all and every natural law must have +resulted by way of necessary consequence.... It does not admit of one +moment's questioning that it is as certainly true that all the exquisite +beauty and melodious harmony of nature follows necessarily as inevitably +from the persistence of force and the primary qualities of matter as it +is certainly true that force is persistent or that matter is extended or +impenetrable[13].... It will be remembered that I dwelt at considerable +length and with much earnestness upon this truth, not only because of +its enormous importance in its bearing upon our subject, but also +because no one has hitherto considered it in that relation.' It was also +pointed out that the coherence and correspondence of the macrocosm of +the universe with the microcosm of the human mind can be accounted for +by the fact that the human mind is only one of the products of general +evolution, its subjective relations necessarily reflecting those +external relations of which they themselves are the product[14]. + +'Sec. 5. The next step, however, was to mitigate the severity of the +conclusion that was liable to be formed upon the utter and hopeless +collapse of all the possible arguments in favour of Theism. Having fully +demonstrated that there is no shadow of a positive argument in support +of the theistic theory, there arose the danger that some persons might +erroneously conclude that for this reason the theistic theory must be +untrue. It therefore became necessary to point out, that although, as +far as we can see, nature does not require an Intelligent Cause to +account for any of her phenomena, yet it is possible that, if we could +see farther, we should see that nature could not be what she is unless +she had owed her existence to an Intelligent Cause. Or, in other words, +the probability there is that an Intelligent Cause is unnecessary to +explain any of the phenomena of nature, is only equal to the probability +there is that the doctrine of the persistence of force is everywhere and +eternally true. + +'As a final step in our analysis, therefore, we altogether quitted the +region of experience, and ignoring even the very foundations of science, +and so all the most certain of relative truths, we carried the +discussion into the transcendental region of purely formal +considerations. And here we laid down the canon, "that the value of any +probability, in its last analysis, is determined by the number, the +importance, and the definiteness of the relations known, as compared +with those of the relations unknown;" and, consequently, that in cases +where the unknown relations are more numerous, more important, or more +indefinite than are the known relations, the value of our inference +varies inversely as the difference in these respects between the +relations compared. From which canon it followed, that as the problem of +Theism is the most ultimate of all problems, and so contains in its +unknown relations all that is to man unknown and unknowable, these +relations must be pronounced the most indefinite of all relations that +it is possible for man to contemplate; and, consequently, that although +we have here the entire range of experience from which to argue, we are +unable to estimate the real value of any argument whatsoever. The +unknown relations in our attempted induction being wholly indefinite, +both in respect of their number and importance, as compared with the +known relations, it is impossible for us to determine any definite +probability either for or against the being of a God. Therefore, +although it is true that, so far as human science can penetrate or human +thought infer, we can perceive no evidence of God, yet we have no right +on this account to conclude that there is no God. The probability, +therefore, that nature is devoid of Deity, while it is of the strongest +kind if regarded scientifically--amounting, in fact, to a scientific +demonstration,--is nevertheless wholly worthless if regarded logically. +Although it is as true as is the fundamental basis of all science and of +all experience that, if there is a God, His existence, considered as a +cause of the universe, is superfluous, it may nevertheless be true that, +if there had never been a God, the universe could never have existed. + +'Hence these formal considerations proved conclusively that, no matter +how great the probability of Atheism might appear to be in a relative +sense, we have no means of estimating such probability in an absolute +sense. From which position there emerged the possibility of another +argument in favour of Theism--or rather let us say, of a reappearance of +the teleological argument in another form. For it may be said, seeing +that these formal considerations exclude legitimate reasoning either for +or against Deity in an absolute sense, while they do not exclude such +reasoning in a relative sense, if there yet remain any theistic +deductions which may properly be drawn from experience, these may now be +adduced to balance the atheistic deductions from the persistence of +force. For although the latter deductions have clearly shown the +existence of Deity to be superfluous in a scientific sense, the formal +considerations in question have no less clearly opened up beyond the +sphere of science a possible _locus_ for the existence of Deity; so that +if there are any facts supplied by experience for which the atheistic +deductions appear insufficient to account, we are still free to account +for them in a relative sense by the hypothesis of Theism. And, it may be +urged, we do find such an unexplained residuum in the correlation of +general laws in the production of cosmic harmony. It signifies nothing, +the argument may run, that we are unable to conceive the methods whereby +the supposed Mind operates in producing cosmic harmony; nor does it +signify that its operation must now be relegated to a super-scientific +province. What does signify is that, taking a general view of nature, +we find it impossible to conceive of the extent and variety of her +harmonious processes as other than products of intelligent causation. +Now this sublimated form of the teleological argument, it will be +remembered, I denoted a metaphysical teleology, in order sharply to +distinguish it from all previous forms of that argument, which, in +contradistinction I denoted scientific teleologies. And the distinction, +it will be remembered, consisted in this--that while all previous forms +of teleology, by resting on a basis which was not beyond the possible +reach of science, laid themselves open to the possibility of scientific +refutation, the metaphysical system of teleology, by resting on a basis +which is clearly beyond the possible reach of science, can never be +susceptible of scientific refutation. And that this metaphysical system +of teleology does rest on such a basis is indisputable; for while it +accepts the most ultimate truths of which science can ever be +cognizant--viz. the persistence of force and the consequently necessary +genesis of natural law,--it nevertheless maintains that the necessity of +regarding Mind as the ultimate cause of things is not on this account +removed; and, therefore, that if science now requires the operation of a +Supreme Mind to be posited in a super-scientific sphere, then in a +super-scientific sphere it ought to be posited. No doubt this hypothesis +at first sight seems gratuitous, seeing that, so far as science can +penetrate, there is no need of any such hypothesis at all--cosmic +harmony resulting as a physically necessary consequence from the +combined action of natural laws, which in turn result as a physically +necessary consequence of the persistence of force and the primary +qualities of matter. But although it is thus indisputably true that +metaphysical teleology is wholly gratuitous if considered +scientifically, it may not be true that it is wholly gratuitous if +considered psychologically. In other words, if it is more conceivable +that Mind should be the ultimate cause of cosmic harmony than that the +persistence of force should be so, then it is not irrational to accept +the more conceivable hypothesis in preference to the less conceivable +one, provided that the choice is made with the diffidence which is +required by the considerations adduced in Chapter V [especially the +_Canon of probability_ laid down in the second paragraph of this +section, Sec. 5]. + +'I conclude, therefore, that the hypothesis of metaphysical teleology, +although in a physical sense gratuitous, may be in a psychological sense +legitimate. But as against the fundamental position on which alone this +argument can rest--viz. the position that the fundamental postulate of +Atheism is more _inconceivable_ than is the fundamental postulate of +Theism--we have seen two important objections to lie. + +'For, in the first place, the sense in which the word "inconceivable" is +here used is that of the impossibility of framing _realizable_ relations +in the thought; not that of the impossibility of framing _abstract_ +relations in thought. In the same sense, though in a lower degree, it is +true that the complexity of the human organization and its functions is +inconceivable; but in this sense the word "inconceivable" has much less +weight in an argument than it has in its true sense. And, without +waiting again to dispute (as we did in the case of the speculative +standing of Materialism) how far even the genuine test of +inconceivability ought to be allowed to make against an inference which +there is a body of scientific evidence to substantiate, we went on to +the second objection against this fundamental position of metaphysical +teleology. This objection, it will be remembered, was, that it is as +impossible to conceive of cosmic harmony as an effect of Mind [i.e. Mind +being what we know it in experience to be], as it is to conceive of it +as an effect of mindless evolution. The argument from inconceivability, +therefore, admits of being turned with quite as terrible an effect on +Theism, as it can possibly be made to exert on Atheism. + +'Hence this more refined form of teleology which we are considering, and +which we saw to be the last of the possible arguments in favour of +Theism, is met on its own ground by a very crushing opposition: by its +metaphysical character it has escaped the opposition of physical +science, only to encounter a new opposition in the region of pure +psychology to which it fled. As a conclusion to our whole inquiry, +therefore, it devolved on us to determine the relative magnitudes of +these opposing forces. And in doing this we first observed that, if the +supporters of metaphysical teleology objected _a priori_ to the method +whereby the genesis of natural law was deduced from the datum of the +persistence of force, in that this method involved an unrestricted use +of illegitimate symbolic conceptions; then it is no less open to an +atheist to object _a priori_ to the method whereby a directing Mind was +inferred from the datum of cosmic harmony, in that this method involved +the postulation of an unknowable cause,--and this of a character which +the whole history of human thought has proved the human mind to exhibit +an overweening tendency to postulate as the cause of natural phenomena. +On these grounds, therefore, I concluded that, so far as their +respective standing _a priori_ is concerned, both theories may be +regarded as about equally suspicious. And similarly with regard to their +standing _a posteriori_; for as both theories require to embody at least +one infinite term, they must each alike be pronounced absolutely +inconceivable. But, finally, if the question were put to me which of the +two theories I regarded as the more rational, I observed that this is a +question which no one man can answer for another. For as the test of +absolute inconceivability is equally destructive of both theories, if a +man wishes to choose between them, his choice can only be determined by +what I have designated relative inconceivability--i.e. in accordance +with the verdict given by his individual sense of probability as +determined by his previous habit of thought. And forasmuch as the test +of relative inconceivability may be held in this matter legitimately to +vary with the character of the mind which applies it, the strictly +rational probability of the question to which it is applied varies in +like manner. Or otherwise presented, the only alternative for any man in +this matter is either to discipline himself into an attitude of pure +scepticism, and thus to refuse in thought to entertain either a +probability or an improbability concerning the existence of a God; or +else to incline in thought towards an affirmation or a negation of God, +according as his previous habits of thought have rendered such an +inclination more facile in the one direction than in the other. And +although, under such circumstances, I should consider that man the more +rational who carefully suspended his judgement, I conclude that if this +course is departed from, neither the metaphysical teleologist nor the +scientific atheist has any perceptible advantage over the other in +respect of rationality. For as the formal conditions of a metaphysical +teleology are undoubtedly present on the one hand, and the formal +conditions of a speculative atheism are as undoubtedly present on the +other, there is thus in both cases a logical vacuum supplied wherein the +pendulum of thought is free to swing in whichever direction it may be +made to swing by the momentum of preconceived ideas. + +'Sec. 6. Such is the outcome of our investigation, and considering the +abstract nature of the subject, the immense divergence of opinion which +at the present time is manifested with regard to it, as well as the +confusing amount of good, bad and indifferent literature on both sides +of the controversy which is extant;--considering these things, I do not +think that the result of our inquiry can be justly complained of on the +score of its lacking precision. At a time like the present, when +traditional beliefs respecting Theism are so generally accepted, and so +commonly concluded as a matter of course to have a large and valid basis +of induction whereon to rest, I cannot but feel that a perusal of this +short essay, by showing how very concise the scientific _status_ of the +subject really is, will do more to settle the minds of most readers as +to the exact standing at the present time of all the probabilities of +the question, than could a perusal of all the rest of the literature +upon this subject. And, looking to the present condition of speculative +philosophy, I regard it as of the utmost importance to have clearly +shown that the advance of science has now entitled us to assert, without +the least hesitation, that the hypothesis of Mind in nature is as +certainly superfluous to account for any of the phenomena of nature, as +the scientific doctrine of the persistence of force and the +indestructibility of matter is certainly true. + +'On the other hand, if any one is inclined to complain that the logical +aspect of the question has not proved itself so unequivocally definite +as has the scientific, I must ask him to consider that, in any matter +which does not admit of actual demonstration, some margin must of +necessity be left for variations of individual opinion. And, if he bears +this consideration in mind, I feel sure that he cannot properly +complain of my not having done my utmost in this case to define as +sharply as possible the character and the limits of this margin. + +'Sec. 7. And now, in conclusion, I feel it is desirable to state that any +antecedent bias with regard to Theism which I individually possess is +unquestionably on the side of traditional beliefs. It is therefore with +the utmost sorrow that I find myself compelled to accept the conclusions +here worked out; and nothing would have induced me to publish them, save +the strength of my conviction that it is the duty of every member of +society to give his fellows the benefit of his labours for whatever they +may be worth. Just as I am confident that truth must in the end be the +most profitable for the race, so I am persuaded that every individual +endeavour to attain it, provided only that such endeavour is unbiassed +and sincere, ought without hesitation to be made the common property of +all men, no matter in what direction the results of its promulgation may +appear to tend. And so far as the ruination of individual happiness is +concerned, no one can have a more lively perception than myself of the +possibly disastrous tendency of my work. So far as I am individually +concerned, the result of this analysis has been to show that, whether I +regard the problem of Theism on the lower plane of strictly relative +probability, or on the higher plane of purely formal considerations, it +equally becomes my obvious duty to stifle all belief of the kind which I +conceive to be the noblest, and to discipline my intellect with regard +to this matter into an attitude of the purest scepticism. And forasmuch +as I am far from being able to agree with those who affirm that the +twilight doctrine of the "new faith" is a desirable substitute for the +waning splendour of "the old," I am not ashamed to confess that with +this virtual negation of God the universe to me has lost its soul of +loveliness; and although from henceforth the precept to "work while it +is day" will doubtless but gain an intensified force from the terribly +intensified meaning of the words that "the night cometh when no man can +work," yet when at times I think, as think at times I must, of the +appalling contrast between the hallowed glory of that creed which once +was mine, and the lonely mystery of existence as now I find it,--at such +times I shall ever feel it impossible to avoid the sharpest pang of +which my nature is susceptible. For whether it be due to my intelligence +not being sufficiently advanced to meet the requirements of the age, or +whether it be due to the memory of those sacred associations which to me +at least were the sweetest that life has given, I cannot but feel that +for me, and for others who think as I do, there is a dreadful truth in +those words of Hamilton,--Philosophy having become a meditation, not +merely of death, but of annihilation, the precept _know thyself_ has +become transformed into the terrific oracle to OEdipus-- + + "Mayest thou ne'er know the truth of what thou art."' + +This analysis will have been at least sufficient to give a clear idea +of the general argument of the _Candid Examination_ and of its +melancholy conclusions. What will most strike a somewhat critical reader +is perhaps (1) the tone of certainty, and (2) the belief in the almost +exclusive right of the scientific method in the court of reason. + +As evidence of (1) I would adduce the following brief quotations:-- + + P. xi. 'Possible errors in reasoning apart, the rational position + of Theism as here defined must remain without material modification + as long as our intelligence remains human.' + + P. 24. 'I am quite unable to understand how any one at the present + day, and with the most moderate powers of abstract thinking, can + possibly bring himself to embrace the theory of Free-will.' + + P. 64. 'Undoubtedly we have no alternative but to conclude that the + hypothesis of mind in nature is now logically proved to be as + certainly superfluous as the very basis of all science is certainly + true. There can no longer be any more doubt that the existence of a + God is wholly unnecessary to explain any of the phenomena of the + universe, than there is doubt that if I leave go of my pen it will + fall upon the table.' + +As evidence of (2) I would adduce from the preface-- + + 'To my mind, therefore, it is impossible to resist the conclusion + that, looking to this undoubted pre-eminence of the scientific + methods as ways to truth, whether or not there is a God, the + question as to his existence is both more morally and more + reverently contemplated if we regard it purely as a problem for + methodical analysis to solve, than if we regard it in any other + light.' + +It is in respect both of (1) and (2) that the change in Romanes' thought +as exhibited in his later Notes is most conspicuous[15]. + +At what date George Romanes' mind began to react from the conclusions of +the _Candid Examination_ I cannot say. But after a period of ten +years--in his Rede lecture of 1885[16]--we find his frame of mind very +much changed. This lecture, on _Mind and Motion_, consists of a severe +criticism of the materialistic account of mind. On the other hand +'spiritualism'--or the theory which would suppose that mind is the cause +of motion--is pronounced from the point of view of science not +impossible indeed but 'unsatisfactory,' and the more probable conclusion +is found in a 'monism' like Bruno's--according to which mind and motion +are co-ordinate and probably co-extensive aspects of the same universal +fact--a monism which may be called Pantheism, but may also be regarded +as an extension of contracted views of Theism[17]. The position +represented by this lecture may be seen sufficiently from its +conclusion:-- + + +'If the advance of natural science is now steadily leading us to the +conclusion that there is no motion without mind, must we not see how the +independent conclusion of mental science is thus independently +confirmed--the conclusion, I mean, that there is no being without +knowing? To me, at least, it does appear that the time has come when we +may begin, as it were in a dawning light, to see that the study of +Nature and the study of Mind are meeting upon this greatest of possible +truths. And if this is the case--if there is no motion without mind, no +being without knowing--shall we infer, with Clifford, that universal +being is mindless, or answer with a dogmatic negative that most +stupendous of questions,--Is there knowledge with the Most High? If +there is no motion without mind, no being without knowing, may we not +rather infer, with Bruno, that it is in the medium of mind, and in the +medium of knowledge, we live, and move, and have our being? + +'This, I think, is the direction in which the inference points, if we +are careful to set out the logical conditions with complete +impartiality. But the ulterior question remains, whether, so far as +science is concerned, it is here possible to point any inference at all: +the whole orbit of human knowledge may be too narrow to afford a +parallax for measurements so vast. Yet even here, if it be true that the +voice of science must thus of necessity speak the language of +agnosticism, at least let us see to it that the language is pure[18]; +let us not tolerate any barbarisms introduced from the side of +aggressive dogma. So shall we find that this new grammar of thought does +not admit of any constructions radically opposed to more venerable ways +of thinking; even if we do not find that the often-quoted words of its +earliest formulator apply with special force to its latest +dialects--that if a little knowledge of physiology and a little +knowledge of psychology dispose men to atheism, a deeper knowledge of +both, and, still more, a deeper thought upon their relations to one +another, will lead men back to some form of religion, which if it be +more vague, may also be more worthy than that of earlier days.' + + +Some time before 1889 three articles were written for the _Nineteenth +Century_ on the _Influence of Science upon Religion_. They were never +published, for what reason I am not able to ascertain. But I have +thought it worth while to print the first two of them as a 'first part' +of this volume, both because they contain--written in George Romanes' +own name--an important criticism upon the _Candid Examination_ which he +had published anonymously, and also because, with their entirely +sceptical result, they exhibit very clearly a stage in the mental +history of their author. The antecedents of these papers those who have +read this Introduction will now be in a position to understand. What +remains to be said by way of further introduction to the Notes had +better be reserved till later. + + C.G. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[1] p. 7. + +[2] p. 173. + +[3] See p. 110. + +[4] But see an interesting note in Romanes' _Mind and Motion and Monism_ +(Longmans, 1895) p. 111. + +[5] Published in Truebner's _English and Foreign Philosophical Library_ +in 1878, but written 'several years ago' (preface). 'I have refrained +from publishing it,' the author explains, 'lest, after having done so, I +should find that more mature thought had modified the conclusions which +the author sets forth.' + +[6] At times I have sought to make the argument of the chapter more +intelligible by introducing references to earlier parts of the book or +explanations in my own words. These latter I have inserted in square +brackets. + +[7] p. 24. + +[8] p. 28. + +[9] p. 28. + +[10] p. 45. + +[11] p. 47. + +[12] p. 50. + +[13] p. 63. + +[14] pp. 58 ff. + +[15] With reference to the views and arguments of the _Candid +Examination_, it may be interesting to notice here in detail that George +Romanes (1) came to attach much more importance to the subjective +religious needs and intuitions of the human spirit (pp. 131 ff.); (2) +perceived that the subjective religious consciousness can be regarded +objectively as a broad human phenomenon (pp. 147 f.); (3) criticized his +earlier theory of causation and returned _towards_ the theory that all +causation is volitional (pp. 102, 118); (4) definitely repudiated the +materialistic account of the origin of mind (pp. 30, 31); (5) returned +to the use of the expression 'the argument from design,' and therefore +presumably abandoned his strong objection to it; (6) 'saw through' +Herbert Spencer's refutation of the wider teleology expressed by Baden +Powell, and felt the force of the teleology again (p. 72); (7) +recognized that the scientific objections to the doctrine of the freedom +of the will are not finally valid (p. 128). + +[16] See _Mind and Motion and Monism_, pp. 36 ff. + +[17] In some 'Notes' of the Summer of 1893 I find the statement, 'The +result (of philosophical inquiry) has been that in his millennial +contemplation and experience man has attained certainty with regard to +certain aspects of the world problem, no less secure than that which he +has gained in the domain of physical science, e.g. + +Logical priority of mind over matter. + +Consequent untenability of materialism. + +Relativity of knowledge. + +The order of nature, conservation of energy and indestructibility of +matter within human experience, the principle of evolution and survival +of the fittest.' + +[18] For the meaning of 'pure' agnosticism see below, pp. 107 ff. + + + + +PART I. + +THE INFLUENCE OF SCIENCE UPON RELIGION. + + + + +I. + + +I propose to consider, in a series of three papers, the influence of +Science upon Religion. In doing this I shall seek to confine myself to +the strictly rational aspect of the subject, without travelling into any +matters of sentiment. Moreover, I shall aim at estimating in the first +instance the kind and degree of influence which has been exerted by +Science upon Religion in the past, and then go on to estimate the +probable extent of this influence in the future. The first two papers +will be devoted to the past and prospective influence of Science upon +Natural Religion, while the third will be devoted to the past and +prospective influence of Science upon Revealed Religion[19]. + +Few subjects have excited so much interest of late years as that which I +thus mark out for discussion. This can scarcely be considered a matter +of surprise, seeing that the influence in question is not only very +direct, but also extremely important from every point of view. For +generations and for centuries in succession Religion maintained an +undisputed sway over men's minds--if not always as a practical guide in +matters of conduct, at least as a regulator of belief. Even among the +comparatively few who in previous centuries professedly rejected +Christianity, there can be no doubt that their intellectual conceptions +were largely determined by it: for Christianity being then the only +court of appeal with reference to all these conceptions, even the few +minds which were professedly without its jurisdiction could scarcely +escape its indirect influence through the minds of others. But as side +by side with the venerable institution a new court of appeal was +gradually formed, we cannot wonder that it should have come to be +regarded in the light of a rival to the old--more especially as the +searching methods of its inquiry and the certain character of its +judgements were much more in consonance with the requirements of an age +disposed to scepticism. And this spirit of rivalry is still further +fostered by the fact that Science has unquestionably exerted upon +Religion what Mr. Fiske terms a 'purifying influence.' That is to say, +not only are the scientific methods of inquiry after truth more +congenial to sceptical minds than are the religious methods (which may +broadly be defined as accepting truth on authority), but the results of +the former have more than once directly contradicted those of the +latter: science has in several cases incontestably demonstrated that +religious teaching has been wrong as to matters of fact. Further still, +the great advance of natural knowledge which has characterized the +present century, has caused our ideas upon many subjects connected with +philosophy to undergo a complete metamorphosis. A well-educated man of +the present day is absolutely precluded from regarding some of the +Christian dogmas from the same intellectual standpoint as his +forefathers, even though he may still continue to accept them in some +other sense. In short, our whole key of thinking or tone of thought +having been in certain respects changed, we can no longer anticipate +that in these respects it should continue to harmonize with the +unalterable system of theology. + +Such I conceive to be the ways in which Science has exerted her +influence upon Religion, and it is needless to dwell upon the potency of +their united effect. No one can read even a newspaper without perceiving +how great this effect has been. On the one hand, sceptics are +triumphantly confident that the light of dawning knowledge has begun +finally to dispel the darkness of superstition, while religious persons, +on the other hand, tremble to think what the future, if judged by the +past, is likely to bring forth. On both sides we have free discussion, +strong language, and earnest canvassing. Year by year stock is taken, +and year by year the balance is found to preponderate in favour of +Science. + +This being the state of things of the present time, I think that with +the experience of the kind and degree of influence which Science has +exerted upon Religion in the past, we have material enough whereby to +estimate the probable extent of such influence in the future. This, +therefore, I shall endeavour to do by seeking to define, on general +principles, the limits within which it is antecedently possible that the +influence in question can be exercised. But in order to do this, it is +necessary to begin by estimating the kind and degree of the influence +which has been exerted by Science upon Religion in the past. + +Thus much premised, we have in the first place to define the essential +nature both of Science and of Religion: for this is clearly the first +step in an analysis which has for its object an estimation of the actual +and possible effects of one of these departments of thought upon the +other. + +Science, then, is essentially a department of thought having exclusive +reference to the Proximate. More particularly, it is a department of +thought having for its object the explanation of natural phenomena by +the discovery of natural (or proximate) causes. In so far as Science +ventures to trespass beyond this her only legitimate domain, and seeks +to interpret natural phenomena by the immediate agency of supernatural +or ultimate causes, in that degree has she ceased to be physical +science, and become ontological speculation. The truth of this statement +has now been practically recognized by all scientific workers; and terms +describing final causes have been banished from their vocabulary in +astronomy, chemistry, geology, biology, and even in psychology. + +Religion, on the other hand, is a department of thought having no less +exclusive reference to the Ultimate. More particularly, it is a +department of thought having for its object a self-conscious and +intelligent Being, which it regards as a Personal God, and the +fountain-head of all causation. I am, of course, aware that the term +Religion has been of late years frequently used in senses which this +definition would not cover; but I conceive that this only shows how +frequently the term in question has been abused. To call any theory of +things a Religion which does not present any belief in any form of +Deity, is to apply the word to the very opposite of that which it has +hitherto been used to denote. To speak of the Religion of the +Unknowable, the Religion of Cosmism, the Religion of Humanity, and so +forth, where the personality of the First Cause is not recognized, is as +unmeaning as it would be to speak of the love of a triangle, or the +rationality of the equator. That is to say, if any meaning is to be +extracted from the terms at all, it is only to be so by using them in +some metaphorical sense. We may, for instance, say that there is such a +thing as a Religion of Humanity, because we may begin by deifying +Humanity in our own estimation, and then go on to worship our ideal. But +by thus giving Humanity the name of Deity we are not really creating a +new religion: we are merely using a metaphor, which may or may not be +successful as a matter of poetic diction, but which most assuredly +presents no shred of value as a matter of philosophical statement. +Indeed, in this relation it is worse than valueless: it is misleading. +Variations or reversals in the meanings of words are not of uncommon +occurrence in the ordinary growth of languages; but it is not often that +we find, as in this case, the whole meaning of a term intentionally and +gratuitously changed by the leaders of philosophical thought. Humanity, +for example, is an abstract idea of our own making: it is not an object +any more than the equator is an object. Therefore, if it were possible +to construct a religion by this curious device of metaphorically +ascribing to Humanity the attributes of Deity, it ought to be as +logically possible to construct, let us say, a theory of brotherly +regard towards the equator, by metaphorically ascribing to it the +attributes of man. The distinguishing features of any theory which can +properly be termed a Religion, is that it should refer to the ultimate +source, or sources, of things: and that it should suppose this source to +be of an objective, intelligent, and personal nature. To apply the term +Religion to any other theory is merely to abuse it. + +From these definitions, then, it appears that the aims and methods of +Science are exclusively concerned with the ascertaining and the proof of +the proximate How of things and processes physical: her problem is, as +Mill states it, to discover what are the fewest number of (phenomenal) +data which, being granted, will explain the phenomena of experience. On +the other hand, Religion is not in any way concerned with causation, +further than to assume that all things and all processes are ultimately +due to intelligent personality. Religion is thus, as Mr. Spencer says, +'an _a priori_ theory of the universe'--to which, however, we must add, +'and a theory which assumes intelligent personality as the originating +source of the universe.' Without this needful addition, a religion would +be in no way logically distinguished from a philosophy. + +From these definitions, then, it clearly follows that in their purest +forms, Science and Religion really have no point of logical contact. +Only if Science could transcend the conditions of space and time, of +phenomenal relativity, and of all human limitations, only then could +Science be in a position to touch the supernatural theory of Religion. +But obviously, if Science could do this, she would cease to be Science. +In soaring above the region of phenomena and entering the tenuous aether +of noumena, her present wings, which we call her methods, would in such +an atmosphere be no longer of any service for movement. Out of time, out +of place, and out of phenomenal relation, Science could no longer exist +as such. + +On the other hand, Religion in its purest form is equally incompetent to +affect Science. For, as we have already seen, Religion as such is not +concerned with the phenomenal sphere: her theory of ontology cannot have +any reference to the How of phenomenal causation. Hence it is evident +that, as in their purest or most ideal forms they move in different +mental planes, Science and Religion cannot exhibit interference. + +Thus far the remarks which I have made apply equally to all forms of +Religion, as such, whether actual or possible, and in so far as the +Religion is _pure_. But it is notorious that until quite recently +Religion did exercise upon Science, not only an influence, but an +overpowering influence. Belief in divine agency being all but universal, +while the methods of scientific research had not as yet been distinctly +formulated, it was in previous generations the usual habit of mind to +refer any natural phenomenon, the physical causation of which had not +been ascertained, to the more or less immediate causal action of the +Deity. But we now see that this habit of mind arose from a failure to +distinguish between the essentially distinct characters of Science and +Religion as departments of thought, and therefore that it was only so +far as the Religion of former times was impure--or mixed with the +ingredients of thought which belong to Science--that the baleful +influence in question was exerted. The gradual, successive, and now all +but total abolition of final causes from the thoughts of scientific men, +to which allusion has already been made, is merely an expression of the +fact that scientific men as a body have come fully to recognize the +fundamental distinction between Science and Religion which I have +stated. + +Or, to put the matter in another way, scientific men as a body--and, +indeed, all persons whose ideas on such matters are abreast of the +times--perceive plainly enough that a religious explanation of any +natural phenomenon is, from a scientific point of view, no explanation +at all. For a religious explanation consists in referring the observed +phenomenon to the First Cause--i.e. to merge that particular phenomenon +in the general or final mystery of things. A scientific explanation, on +the other hand, consists in referring the observed phenomenon to its +physical causes, and in no case can such an explanation entertain the +hypothesis of a final cause without abandoning its character as a +scientific explanation. For example, if a child brings me a flower and +asks why it has such a curious form, bright colour, sweet perfume, and +so on, and if I answer, Because God made it so, I am not really +answering the child's question: I am merely concealing my ignorance of +Nature under a guise of piety, and excusing my indolence in the study of +botany. It was the appreciation of this fact that led Mr. Darwin to +observe in his _Origin of Species_ that the theory of creation does not +serve to explain any of the facts with which it is concerned, but merely +re-states these facts as they are observed to occur. That is to say, by +thus merging the facts as observed into the final mystery of things, we +are not even attempting to explain them in any scientific sense: for it +would be obviously possible to get rid of the necessity of thus +explaining any natural phenomenon whatsoever by referring it to the +immediate causal action of the Deity. If any phenomenon were actually +to occur which did proceed from the immediate causal action of the +Deity, then _ex hypothesi_, there would be no physical causes to +investigate, and the occupation of Othello, in the person of a man of +science, would be gone. Such a phenomenon would be miraculous, and +therefore from its very nature beyond the reach of scientific +investigation. + +Properly speaking, then, the religious theory of final causes does not +explain any of the phenomena of Nature: it merely re-states the +phenomena as observed--or, if we prefer so to say, it is itself an +ultimate and universal explanation of all possible phenomena taken +collectively. For it must be admitted that behind all possible +explanations of a scientific kind, there lies a great inexplicable, +which just because of its ultimate character, cannot be merged into +anything further--that is to say, cannot be explained. 'It is what it +is,' is all that we can say of it: 'I am that I am' is all that it could +say of itself. And it is in referring phenomena to this inexplicable +source of physical causation that the theory of Religion essentially +consists. The theory of Science, on the other hand, consists in the +assumption that there is always a practically endless chain of physical +causation to investigate--i.e. an endless series of phenomena to be +explained. So that, if we define the process of explanation as the +process of referring observed phenomena to their adequate causes, we may +say that Religion, by the aid of a general theory of things in the +postulation of an intelligent First Cause, furnishes to her own +satisfaction an ultimate explanation of the universe as a whole, and +therefore is not concerned with any of those proximate explanations or +discovery of second causes, which form the exclusive subject-matter of +Science. In other words, we recur to the definitions already stated, to +the effect that Religion is a department of thought having, as such, +exclusive reference to the Ultimate, while Science is a department of +thought having, as such, no less exclusive reference to the Proximate. +When these two departments of thought overlap, interference results, and +we find confusion. Therefore it was that when the religious theory of +final causes intruded upon the field of scientific inquiry, it was +passing beyond its logical domain; and seeking to arrogate the function +of explaining this or that phenomenon _in detail_, it ceased to be a +purely religious theory, while at the same time and for the same reason +it blocked the way of scientific progress[20]. + +This remark serves to introduce one of the chief topics with which I +have to deal--viz. the doctrine of Design in Nature, and thus the whole +question of Natural Religion in its relation to Natural Science. In +handling this topic I shall endeavour to take as broad and deep a view +as I can of the present standing of Natural Religion, without waiting to +show step by step the ways and means by which it has been brought into +this position, by the influence of Science. + +In the earliest dawn of recorded thought, teleology in some form or +another has been the most generally accepted theory whereby the order of +Nature is explained. It is not, however, my object in this paper to +trace the history of this theory from its first rude beginnings in +Fetishism to its final development in Theism. I intend to devote myself +exclusively to the question as to the present standing of this theory, +and I allude to its past history only in order to examine the statement +which is frequently made, to the effect that its general prevalence in +all ages and among all peoples of the world lends to it a certain degree +of 'antecedent credibility.' With reference to this point, I should say, +that, whether or not the order of Nature is due to a disposing Mind, the +hypothesis of mental agency in Nature--or, as the Duke of Argyll terms +it, the hypothesis of 'anthropopsychism'--must necessarily have been the +earliest hypothesis. What we find in Nature is the universal prevalence +of causation, and long before the no less universal equivalency between +causes and effects--i.e. the universal prevalence of natural law--became +a matter of even the [vaguest] appreciation, the general fact that +nothing happens without a cause of some kind was fully recognized. +Indeed, the recognition of this fact is not only presented by the +lowest races of the present day, but, as I have myself given evidence to +show, likewise by animals and infants[21]. And therefore, it appears to +me probable that those psychologists are right who argue that the idea +of cause is intuitive, in the same sense that the ideas of space and +time are intuitive--i.e. the instinctive or [inherited] effect of +ancestral experience. + +Now if it is thus a matter of certainty that the recognition of +causality in Nature is co-extensive with, and even anterior to, the +human mind, it appears to me no less certain that the first attempt at +assigning a cause of this or that observed event in Nature--i.e. the +first attempts at a rational explanation of the phenomena of +Nature--must have been of an anthropopsychic kind. No other explanation +was, as it were, so ready to hand as that of projecting into external +Nature the agency of volition, which was known to each individual as the +apparent fountain-head of causal activity so far as he and his +neighbours were concerned. To reach this most obvious explanation of +causality in Nature, it did not require that primitive man should know, +as we know, that the very conception of causality arises out of our +sense of effort in voluntary action; it only required that this should +be the fact, and then it must needs follow that when any natural +phenomenon was thought about at all with reference to its causality, the +cause inferred should be one of a psychical kind. I need not wait to +trace the gradual integration of this anthropopsychic hypothesis from +its earliest and most diffused form of what we may term polypsychism +(wherein the causes inferred were almost as personally numerous as the +effects contemplated), through polytheism (wherein many effects of a +like kind were referred to one deity, who, as it were, took special +charge over that class), up to monotheism (wherein all causation is +gathered up into the monopsychism of a single personality): it is enough +thus briefly to show that from first to last the hypothesis of +anthropopsychism is a necessary phase of mental evolution under existing +conditions, and this whether or not the hypothesis is true. + +Thus viewed, I do not think that 'the general consent of mankind' is a +fact of any argumentative weight in favour of the anthropopsychic +theory--so far, I mean, as the matter of causation is concerned--whether +this be in fetishism or in the teleology of our own day: the general +consent of mankind in the larger question of theism (where sundry other +matters besides causation fail to be considered) does not here concern +us. Indeed, it appears to me that if we are to go back to the savages +for any guarantee of our anthropopsychic theory, the pledge which we +receive is of worse than no value. As well might we conclude that a +match is a living organism, because this is to the mind of a savage the +most obvious explanation of its movements, as conclude on precisely +similar grounds that our belief in teleology derives any real support +from any of the more primitive phases of anthropopsychism. + +It seems to me, therefore, that in seeking to estimate the evidence of +design in Nature, we must as it were start _de novo_, without reference +to anterior beliefs upon the subject. The question is essentially one to +be considered in the light of all the latest knowledge that we possess, +and by the best faculties of thinking that we (the heirs of all the +ages) are able to bring to bear upon it. I shall, therefore, only allude +to the history of anthropopsychism in so far as I may find it necessary +to do so for the sake of elucidating my argument. + +And here it is needful to consider first what Paley called 'the state of +the argument' before the Darwinian epoch. This is clearly and tersely +presented by Paley in his classical illustration of finding a watch upon +a heath--an illustration so well known that I need not here re-state it. +I will merely observe, therefore, that it conveys, as it were in one's +watch-pocket, the whole of the argument from design; and that it is not +in my opinion open to the stricture which was passed upon it by Mill +where he says,--'The inference would not be from marks of design, but +because I already know by direct experience that watches are made by +men.' This appears to me to miss the whole point of Paley's meaning, for +there would be obviously no argument at all unless he be understood to +mean that the evidence of design which is supposed to be afforded by +examination of the watch, is supposed to be afforded by this examination +only, and not from any of the direct knowledge alluded to by Mill. For +the purposes of the illustration, it must clearly be assumed that the +finder of the watch has no previous or direct knowledge touching the +manufacture of watches. Apart from this curious misunderstanding, Mill +was at one with Paley upon the whole subject. + +Again, it is no real objection to the argument or illustration to say, +as we often have said, that it does not account for the watchmaker. The +object of the argument from design is to _prove_ the existence of a +designer: not to _explain_ that existence. Indeed, it would be suicidal +to the whole argument in its relation to Theism, if the possibility of +any such explanation were entertained; for such a possibility could only +be entertained on the supposition that the being of the Deity admits of +being explained--i.e. that the Deity is not ultimate. + +Lastly, the argument is precisely the same as that which occurs in +numerous passages of Scripture and in theological writings all over the +world down to the present time. That is to say, everywhere in organic +nature we meet with innumerable adaptations of means to ends, which in +very many cases present a degree of refinement and complexity in +comparison with which the adaptations of means to ends in a watch are +but miserable and rudimentary attempts at mechanism. No one can know so +well as the modern biologist in what an immeasurable degree the +mechanisms which occur in such profusion in nature surpass, in every +form of excellence, the highest triumphs of human invention. Hence at +first sight it does unquestionably appear that we could have no stronger +or better evidence of purpose than is thus afforded. In the words of +Paley: 'arrangement, disposition of parts, subserviency of means to an +end, relation of instruments to a use, imply the presence of +intelligence and mind.' + +But next the question arises, Although such things certainly [may][22] +imply the presence of mind as their explanatory cause, are we entitled +to assume that there can be in nature no other cause competent to +produce these effects? This is a question which never seems to have +occurred to Paley, Bell, Chalmers, or indeed to any of the natural +theologians up to the time of Darwin. This, I think, is a remarkable +fact, because the question is one which, as a mere matter of logical +form, appears to lie so much upon the surface. But nevertheless the fact +remains that natural theologians, so far as I know without exception, +were satisfied to assume as an axiom that mechanism could have no cause +other than that of a designing mind; and therefore their work was +restricted to tracing out in detail the number and the excellency of the +mechanisms which were to be met with in nature. It is, however, obvious +that the mere accumulation of such cases can have no real, or logical, +effect upon the argument. The mechanisms which we encounter in nature +are so amazing in their perfections, that the attentive study of any one +of them would (as Paley in his illustration virtually, though not +expressly, contends) be sufficient to carry the whole position, if the +assumption be conceded that mechanism can only be due to mind. Therefore +the argument is not really, or logically, strengthened by the mere +accumulation of any number of special cases of mechanism in nature, all +as mechanisms similar in kind. Let us now consider this argument. + +If we are disposed to wonder why natural theologians prior to the days +of Darwin were content to assume that mind is the only possible cause of +mechanism, I think we have a ready answer in the universal prevalence of +their belief in special creation. For I think it is unquestionable that, +upon the basis of this belief, the assumption is legitimate. That is to +say, if we start with the belief that all species of plants and animals +were originally introduced to the complex conditions of their several +environments suddenly and ready made (in some such manner as watches are +turned out from a manufactory), then I think we are reasonably entitled +to assume that no conceivable cause, other than that of intelligent +purpose, could possibly be assigned in explanation of the effects. It +is, of course, needless to observe that in so far as this previous +belief in special creation was thus allowed to affect the argument from +design, that argument became an instance of circular reasoning. And it +is, perhaps, equally needless to observe that the mere fact of +evolution, as distinguished from special creation--or of the gradual +development of living mechanisms, as distinguished from their sudden +and ready-made apparition--would not in any way affect the argument from +design, unless it could be shown that the process of evolution admits +the possibility of some other cause which is not admitted by the +hypothesis of special creation. But this is precisely what is shown by +the theory of evolution as propounded by Darwin. That is to say, the +theory of the gradual development of living mechanisms propounded by +Darwin, is something more than a theory of gradual development as +distinguished from sudden creation. It is this, but it is also a theory +of a purely scientific kind which seeks to explain the purely physical +causes of that development. And this is the point where natural science +begins to exert her influence upon natural theology--or the point where +the theory of evolution begins to affect the theory of design. As this +is a most important part of our subject, and one upon which an +extraordinary amount of confusion at the present time prevails, I shall +in my next paper carefully consider it in all its bearings. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[19] [The third paper is not published because Romanes' views on the +relation between science and faith in Revealed Religion are better and +more maturely expressed in the Notes.--ED.] + +[20] To avoid misunderstanding I may observe that in the above +definitions I am considering Religion and Science under the conditions +in which they actually exist. It is conceivable that under other +conditions these two departments of thought might not be so sharply +separated. Thus, for instance, if a Religion were to appear carrying a +revelation to Science upon matters of physical causation, such a +Religion (supposing the revelation were found by experiment to be true) +ought to be held to exercise upon Science a strictly legitimate +influence. + +[21] _Mental Evolution in Animals_, pp. 155-8. + +[22] [I have put 'may' in place of 'do' for the sake of argument.--ED.] + + + + +II. + + +Suppose the man who found the watch upon a heath to continue his walk +till he comes down to the sea-shore, and suppose further that he is as +ignorant of physical geography as he is of watch-making. He soon begins +to observe a number of adaptations of means to ends, which, if less +refined and delicate than those that formed the object of his study in +the watch, are on the other hand much more impressive from the greatly +larger scale on which they are displayed. First, he observes that there +is a beautiful basin hollowed out in the land for the reception of a +bay; that the sides of this basin, which from being near its opening are +most exposed to the action of large rolling billows, are composed of +rocky cliffs, evidently in order to prevent the further encroachment of +the sea, and the consequent destruction of the entire bay; that the +sides of the basin, which from being successively situated more inland +are successively less and less exposed to the action of large waves, are +constituted successively of smaller rocks, passing into shingle, and +eventually into the finest sand: that as the tides rise and fall with as +great a regularity as was exhibited by the movements of the watch, the +stones are carefully separated out from the sand to be arranged in +sloping layers by themselves, and this always with a most beautiful +reference to the places round the margin of the basin which are most in +danger of being damaged by the action of the waves. He would further +observe, upon closer inspection, that this process of selective +arrangement goes into matters of the most minute detail. Here, for +instance, he would observe a mile or two of a particular kind of seaweed +artistically arranged in one long sinuous line upon the beach; there he +would see a wonderful deposit of shells; in another place a lovely +little purple heap of garnet sand, the minute particles of which have +all been carefully picked out from the surrounding acres of yellow sand. +Again, he would notice that the streams which come down to the bay are +all flowing in channels admirably dug out for the purpose; and, being +led by curiosity to investigate the teleology of these various streams, +he would find that they serve to supply the water which the sea loses by +evaporation, and also, by a wonderful piece of adjustment, to furnish +fresh water to those animals and plants which thrive best in fresh +water, and yet by their combined action to carry down sufficient mineral +constituents to give that precise degree of saltness to the sea as a +whole which is required for the maintenance of pelagic life. Lastly, +continuing his investigations along this line of inquiry, he would find +that a thousand different habitats were all thoughtfully adapted to the +needs of a hundred thousand different forms of life, none of which +could survive if these habitats were reversed. Now, I think that our +imaginary inquirer would be a dull man if, as the result of all this +study, he failed to conclude that the evidence of Design furnished by +the marine bay was at least as cogent as that which he had previously +found in his study of the watch. + +But there is this great difference between the two cases. Whereas by +subsequent inquiry he could ascertain as a matter of fact that the watch +was due to intelligent contrivance, he could make no such discovery with +reference to the marine bay: in the one case intelligent contrivance as +a cause is independently demonstrable, while in the other case it can +only be inferred. What, then, is the value of the inference? + +If, after the studies of our imaginary teleologist had been completed, +he were introduced to the library of the Royal Society, and if he were +then to spend a year or two in making himself acquainted with the +leading results of modern science, I fancy that he would end by being +both a wiser and a sadder man. At least I am certain that in learning +more he would feel that he is understanding less--that the archaic +simplicity of his earlier explanations must give place to a matured +perplexity upon the whole subject. To begin with, he would now find that +every one of the adjustments of means to ends which excited his +admiration on the sea-coast were due to physical causes which are +perfectly well understood. The cliffs stood at the opening of the bay +because the sea in past ages had encroached upon the coast-line until +it met with these cliffs, which then opposed its further progress; the +bay was a depression in the land which happened to be there when the sea +arrived, and into which the sea consequently flowed; the successive +occurrence of rocks, shingle, and sand was due to the actions of the +waves themselves; the segregation of sea-weeds, shells, pebbles, and +different kinds of sand, was due to their different degrees of specific +gravity; the fresh-water streams ran in channels because they had +themselves been the means of excavating them; and the multitudinous +forms of life were all adapted to their several habitats simply because +the unsuited forms were not able to live in them. In all these cases, +therefore, our teleologist in the light of fuller knowledge would be +compelled to conclude at least this much--that the adaptations which he +had so greatly admired when he supposed that they were all due to +contrivance in anticipation of the existing phenomena, cease to furnish +the same evidence of intelligent design when it is found that no one of +them was prepared beforehand by any independent or external cause. + +He would therefore be led to conclude that if the teleological +interpretation of the facts were to be saved at all, it could only be so +by taking a much wider view of the subject than was afforded by the +particular cases of apparent design which at first appeared so cogent. +That is to say, he would feel that he must abandon the supposition of +any _special_ design in the construction of that particular bay, and +fall back upon the theory of a much more _general_ design in the +construction of one great scheme of Nature as a whole. In short he would +require to dislodge his argument from the special adjustments which in +the first instance appeared to him so suggestive, to those general laws +of Nature which by their united operation give rise to a cosmos as +distinguished from a chaos. + +Now I have been careful thus to present in all its more important +details an imaginary argument drawn from inorganic nature, because it +furnishes a complete analogy to the actual argument which is drawn from +organic nature. Without any question, the instances of apparent design, +or of the apparently intentional adaptation of means to ends, which we +meet with in organic nature, are incomparably more numerous and +suggestive than anything with which we meet in inorganic nature. But if +once we find good reason to conclude that the former, like the latter, +are all due, not to the immediate, special and prospective action of a +contriving intelligence (as in watch-making or creation), but to the +agency of secondary or physical causes acting under the influence of +what we call general laws, then it seems to me that no matter how +numerous or how wonderful the adaptations of means to ends in organic +nature may be, they furnish one no other or better evidence of design +than is furnished by any of the facts of inorganic nature. + +For the sake of clearness let us take any special case. Paley says, 'I +know of no better method of introducing so large a subject than that of +comparing a single thing with a single thing; an eye, for example, with +a telescope.' He then goes on to point out the analogies between these +two pieces of apparatus, and ends by asking, 'How is it possible, under +circumstances of such close affinity, and under the operation of equal +evidence, to exclude contrivance in the case of the eye, yet to +acknowledge the proof of contrivance having been employed, as the +plainest and clearest of all propositions in the case of the telescope?' + +Well, the answer to be made is that only upon the hypothesis of special +creation can this analogy hold: on the hypothesis of evolution by +physical causes the evidence in the two cases is _not_ equal. For, upon +this hypothesis we have the eye beginning, not as a ready-made structure +prepared beforehand for the purposes of seeing, but as a mere +differentiation of the ends of nerves in the skin, probably in the first +instance to enable them better to discriminate changes of temperature. +Pigment having been laid down in these places the better to secure this +purpose (I use teleological terms for the sake of brevity), the +nerve-ending begins to distinguish between light and darkness. The +better to secure this further purpose, the simplest conceivable form of +lens begins to appear in the shape of small refractive bodies. Behind +these sensory cells are developed, forming the earliest indication of a +retina presenting a single layer. And so on, step by step, till we +reach the eye of an eagle. + +Of course the teleologist will here answer--'The fact of such a gradual +building up is no argument against design: whether the structure +appeared on a sudden or was the result of a slow elaboration, the marks +of design in either case occur in the structure as it stands.' All of +which is very true; but I am not maintaining that the fact of a gradual +development _in itself_ does affect the argument from design. I am +maintaining that it only does so because it reveals the possibility +(excluded by the hypothesis of sudden or special creation) of the +structure having been proximately due to the operation of physical +causes. Thus, for the value of argument, let us assume that natural +selection has been satisfactorily established as a cause adequate to +account for all these effects. Given the facts of heredity, variation, +struggle for existence, and the consequent survival of the fittest, what +follows? Why that each step in the prolonged and gradual development of +the eye was brought about by the elimination of all the less adapted +structures in any given generation, i.e. the selection of all the better +adapted to perpetuate the improvement by heredity. Will the teleologist +maintain that this selective process is itself indicative of special +design? If so, it appears to me that he is logically bound to maintain +that the long line of seaweed, the shells, the stones and the little +heap of garnet sand upon the sea-coast are all equally indicative of +special design. The general laws relating to specific gravity are at +least of as much importance in the economy of nature as are the general +laws relating to specific differentiation; and in each illustration +alike we find the result of the operation of known physical causes to be +that of selection. If it should be argued in reply that the selection in +the one case is obviously purposeless, while in the other it is as +obviously purposive, I answer that this is pure assumption. It is +perhaps not too much to say that every geological formation on the face +of the globe is either wholly or in part due to the selective influence +of specific gravity, and who shall say that the construction of the +earth's crust is a less important matter in the general scheme of things +(if there is such a scheme) than is the evolution of an eye? Or who +shall say that because we see an apparently intentional adaptation of +means to ends as the result of selection in the case of the eye, there +is no intention served by the result of selection in the case of the +sea-weeds, stones, sand, mud? For anything that we can know to the +contrary, the supposed intelligence may take a greater delight in the +latter than in the former process. + +For the sake of clearness I have assumed that the physical causes with +which we are already acquainted are sufficient to explain the observed +phenomena of organic nature. But it clearly makes no difference whether +or not this assumption is conceded, provided we allow that the observed +phenomena are all due to physical causes of some kind, be they known or +unknown. That is to say, in whatever measure we exclude the hypothesis +of the direct or immediate intervention of the Deity in organic nature +(miracle), in that measure we are reducing the evidence of design in +organic nature to precisely the same logical position as that which is +occupied by the evidence of design in inorganic nature. Hence I conceive +that Mill has shown a singular want of penetration where, after +observing with reference to natural selection, 'creative forethought is +not absolutely the only link by which the origin of the wonderful +mechanism of the eye may be connected with the fact of sight,' he goes +on to say, 'leaving this remarkable speculation (i.e. that of natural +selection) to whatever fate the progress of discovery may have in store +for it, in the present state of knowledge the adaptations in nature +afford a large balance of probability in favour of creation by +intelligence.' I say this passage seems to me to show a singular want of +penetration, and I say so because it appears to argue that the issue +lies between the hypothesis of special design and the hypothesis of +natural selection. But it does not do so. The issue really lies between +special design and natural causes. Survival of the fittest is one of +these causes which has been suggested, and shown by a large accumulation +of evidence to be probably a true cause. But even if it were to be +disproved as a cause, the real argumentative position of teleology would +not thereby be effected, unless we were to conclude that there can be no +other causes of a secondary or physical kind concerned in the +production of the observed adaptations. + +I trust that I have now made it sufficiently clear why I hold that if we +believe the reign of natural law, or the operation of physical causes, +to extend throughout organic nature in the same universal manner as we +believe this in the case of inorganic nature, then we can find no better +evidence of design in the one province than in the other. The mere fact +that we meet with more numerous and apparently more complete instances +of design in the one province than in the other is, _ex hypothesi_, +merely due to our ignorance of the natural causation in the more +intricate province. In studying biological phenomena we are all at +present in the intellectual position of our imaginary teleologist when +studying the marine bay: we do not know the natural causes which have +produced the observed results. But if, after having obtained a partial +key in the theory of natural selection, we trust to the large analogy +which is afforded by the simpler provinces of Nature, and conclude that +physical causes are everywhere concerned in the production of organic +structures, then we have concluded that any evidence of design which +these structures present is of just the same logical value as that which +we may attach to the evidence of design in inorganic nature. If it +should still be urged that the adaptations met with in organic nature +are from their number and unity much more suggestive of design than +anything met with in inorganic nature, I must protest that this is to +change the ground of argument and to evade the only point in dispute. +No one denies the obvious fact stated: the only question is whether any +number and any quantity of adaptations in any one department of nature +afford other or better evidence of design than is afforded by +adaptations in other departments, when all departments alike are +supposed to be equally the outcome of physical causation. And this +question I answer in the negative, because we have no means of +ascertaining the extent to which the process of natural selection, or +any other physical cause, is competent to produce adaptations of the +kind observed. + +Thus, to take another instance of apparent design from inorganic nature, +it has been argued that the constitution of the atmosphere is clearly +designed for the support of vegetable and animal life. But before this +conclusion can be established upon the facts, it must be shown that life +could exist under no other material conditions than those which are +furnished to it by the elementary constituents of the atmosphere. This, +however, it is clearly impossible to show. For anything that we can know +to the contrary, life may actually be existing upon some of the other +heavenly bodies under totally different conditions as to atmosphere; and +the fact that on this planet all life has come to be dependent upon the +gases which occur in our atmosphere, may be due simply to the fact that +it was only the forms of life which were able to adapt themselves +(through natural selection or other physical causes) to these particular +gases which could possibly be expected to occur--just as in matters of +still smaller detail, it was only those forms of life that were suited +to their several habitats in the marine bay, which could possibly be +expected to be found in these several situations. Now, if a set of +adjustments so numerous and so delicate as those on which the relations +of every known form of life to the constituent gases of the atmosphere +are seen to depend, can thus be shown not necessarily to imply the +action of any disposing intelligence, how is it possible to conclude +that any less general exhibitions of adjustment imply this, so long as +every case of adjustment, whether or not ultimately due to design, is +regarded as proximately due to physical causes? + +In view of these considerations, therefore, I think it is perfectly +clear that if the argument from teleology is to be saved at all, it can +only be so by shifting it from the narrow basis of special adaptations, +to the broad area of Nature as a whole. And here I confess that to my +mind the argument does acquire a weight which, if long and attentively +considered, deserves to be regarded as enormous. For, although this and +that particular adjustment in Nature may be seen to be proximately due +to physical causes, and although we are prepared on the grounds of the +largest possible analogy to infer that all other such particular cases +are likewise due to physical causes, the more ultimate question arises, +How is it that all physical causes conspire, by their united action, to +the production of a general order of Nature? It is against all analogy +to suppose that such an end as this can be accomplished by such means +as those, in the way of mere chance or 'the fortuitous concourse of +atoms.' We are led by the most fundamental dictates of our reason to +conclude that there must be some cause for this co-operation of causes. +I know that from Lucretius' time this has been denied; but it has been +denied only on grounds of _feeling_. No possible _reason_ can be given +for the denial which does not run counter to the law of causation +itself. I am therefore perfectly clear that the only question which, +from a purely rational point of view, here stands to be answered is +this--Of what nature are we to suppose the _causa causarum_ to be? + +On this point only two hypotheses have ever been advanced, and I think +it is impossible to conceive that any third one is open. Of these two +hypotheses the earliest, and of course the most obvious, is that of +mental purpose. The other hypothesis is one which we owe to the +far-reaching thought of Mr. Herbert Spencer. In Chapter VII of his +_First Principles_ he argues that all causation arises immediately out +of existence as such, or, as he states it, that 'uniformity of law +inevitably follows from the persistence of force.' For 'if in any two +cases there is exact likeness not only between those most conspicuous +antecedents which we distinguish as the causes, but also between those +accompanying antecedents which we call the conditions, we cannot affirm +that the effects will differ, without affirming either that some force +has come into existence or that some force has ceased to exist. If the +co-operative forces in the one case are equal to those in the other, +each to each, in distribution and amount; then it is impossible to +conceive the product of their joint action in the one case as unlike +that in the other, without conceiving one or more of the forces to have +increased or diminished in quantity; and this is conceiving that force +is not persistent.' + +Now this interpretation of causality as the immediate outcome of +existence must be considered first as a theory of causation, and next as +a theory in relation to Theism. As a theory of causation it has not met +with the approval of mathematicians, physicists, or logicians, leading +representatives of all these departments of thought having expressly +opposed it, while, so far as I am aware, no representative of any one of +them has spoken in its favour[23]. But with this point I am not at +present concerned, for even if the theory were admitted to furnish a +full and complete explanation of causality, it would still fail to +account for the harmonious relation of causes, or the fact with which we +are now alone concerned. This distinction is not perceived by the +anonymous author 'Physicus,' who, in his _Candid Examination of Theism_, +lays great stress upon Mr. Spencer's theory of causation as subversive +of Theism, or at least as superseding the necessity of theistic +hypothesis by furnishing a full explanation of the order of Nature on +purely physical grounds. But he fails to perceive that even if Mr. +Spencer's theory were conceded fully to explain all the facts of +causality, it would in no wise tend to explain the cosmos in which these +facts occur. It may be true that causation depends upon the 'persistence +of force': it does not follow that all manifestations of force should on +this account have been directed to occur as they do occur. For, if we +follow back any sequence of physical causation, we soon find that it +spreads out on all sides into a network of physical relations which are +literally infinite both in space (conditions) and in time (antecedent +causes). Now, even if we suppose that the persistence of force is a +sufficient explanation of the occurrence of the particular sequence +contemplated so far as the exhibition of force is there concerned, we +are thus as far as ever from explaining the _determination_ of this +force into the particular channel through which it flows. It may be +quite true that the resultant is determined as to magnitude and +direction by the components; but what about the magnitude and direction +of the components? If it is said that they in turn were determined by +the outcome of previous systems, how about these systems? And so on till +we spread away into the infinite network already mentioned. Only if we +knew the origin of all series of all such systems could we be in a +position to say that an adequate intelligence might determine beforehand +by calculation the state of any one part of the universe at any given +instant of time. But, as the series are infinite both in number and +extent, this knowledge is clearly out of the question. Moreover, even if +it could be imagined as possible, it could only be so imagined at the +expense of supposing an origin of physical causation in time; and this +amounts to supposing a state of things prior to such causation, and out +of which it arose. But to suppose this is to suppose some extra-physical +source of physical causation; and whether this supposition is made with +reference to a physical event occurring under immediate observation +(miracle), or to a physical event in past time, or to the origin of all +physical events, it is alike incompatible with any theory that seeks to +give a purely physical explanation of the physical universe as a whole. +It is, in short, the old story about a stream not being able to rise +above its source. Physical causation cannot be made to supply its own +explanation, and the mere persistence of force, even if it were conceded +to account for particular cases of physical sequence, can give no +account of the ubiquitous and eternal direction of force in the +construction and maintenance of universal order. + +We are thus, as it were, driven upon the theory of Theism as furnishing +the only nameable explanation of this universal order. That is to say, +by no logical artifice can we escape from the conclusion that, as far +as we can see, this universal order must be regarded as due to some one +integrating principle; and that this, so far as we can see, is most +probably of the nature of mind. At least it must be allowed that we can +conceive of it under no other aspect; and that if any particular +adaptation in organic nature is held to be suggestive of such an agency, +the sum total of all adaptations in the universe must be held to be +incomparably more so. I shall not, however, dwell upon this theme since +it has been well treated by several modern writers, and with special +cogency by the Rev. Baden Powell. I will merely observe that I do not +consider it necessary to the display of this argument in favour of +Theism that we should speak of 'natural laws.' It is enough to take our +stand upon the [broadest] general fact that Nature is a system, and that +the order observable in this system is absolutely universal, eternally +enduring, and infinitely exact; while only upon the supposition of its +being such is our experience conceived as possible, or our knowledge +conceived as attainable. + +Having thus stated as emphatically as I can that in my opinion no +explanation of natural order can be either conceived or named other than +that of intelligence as the supreme directing cause, I shall proceed to +two other questions which arise immediately out of this conclusion. The +first of these questions is as to the presumable character of this +supreme Intelligence so far as any data of inference upon this point are +supplied by our observation of Nature; and the other question is as to +the strictly formal cogency of any conclusions either with reference to +the existence or the character of such an intelligence[24]. I shall +consider these two points separately. + +No sooner have we reached the conclusion that the only hypothesis +whereby the general order of Nature admits of being in any degree +accounted for is that it is due to a cause of a mental kind, than we +confront the fact that this cause must be widely different from anything +that we know of Mind in ourselves. And we soon discover that this +difference must be conceived as not merely of degree, however great, but +of kind. In other words, although we may conclude that the nearest +analogue of the _causa causarum_ given in experience is the human mind, +we are bound to acknowledge that in all fundamental points the analogy +is so remote that it becomes a question whether we are really very much +nearer the truth by entertaining it. Thus, for instance, as Mr. Spencer +has pointed out, our only conception of that which we know as Mind in +ourselves is the conception of a series of states of consciousness. But, +he continues, 'Put a series of states of consciousness as cause and the +evolving universe as effect, and then endeavour to see the last as +flowing from the first. I find it possible to imagine in some dim way a +series of states of consciousness serving as antecedent to any one of +the movements I see going on; for my own states of consciousness are +often indirectly the antecedents to such movements. But how if I attempt +to think of such a series as antecedent to _all_ actions throughout the +universe ...? If to account for this infinitude of physical changes +everywhere going on, "Mind must be conceived as there," "under the guise +of simple-dynamics," then the reply is, that, to be so conceived, Mind +must be divested of all attributes by which it is distinguished; and +that, when thus divested of its distinguishing attributes the conception +disappears--the word Mind stands for a blank.' + +Moreover, 'How is the "originating Mind" to be thought of as having +states produced by things objective to it, as discriminating among these +states, and classing them as like and unlike; and as preferring one +objective result to another?'[25] + +Hence, without continuing this line of argument, which it would not be +difficult to trace through every constituent branch of human psychology, +we may take it as unquestionable that, if there is a Divine Mind, it +must differ so essentially from the human mind, that it becomes +illogical to designate the two by the same name: the attributes of +eternity and ubiquity are in themselves enough to place such a Mind in a +category _sui generis_, wholly different from anything which the analogy +furnished by our own mind enables us even dimly to conceive. And this, +of course, is no more than theologians admit. God's thoughts are above +our thoughts, and a God who would be comprehensible to our intelligence +would be no God at all, they say. Which may be true enough, only we must +remember that in whatever measure we are thus precluded from +understanding the Divine Mind, in that measure are we precluded from +founding any conclusions as to its nature upon analogies furnished by +the human mind. The theory ceases to be anthropomorphic: it ceases to be +even 'anthropopsychic': it is affiliated with the conception of mind +only in virtue of the one fact that it serves to give the best +provisional account of the order of Nature, by supposing an infinite +extension of some of the faculties of the human mind, with a concurrent +obliteration of all the essential conditions under which alone these +faculties are known to exist. Obviously of such a Mind as this no +predication is logically possible. If such a Mind exists, it is not +conceivable as existing, and we are precluded from assigning to it any +attributes. + +Thus much on general grounds. Descending now to matters of more detail, +let us assume with the natural theologians that such a Mind does exist, +that it so far resembles the human mind as to be a conscious, personal +intelligence, and that the care of such a Mind is over all its works. +Even upon the grounds of this supposition we meet with a number of large +and general facts which indicate that this Mind ought still to be +regarded as apparently very unlike its 'image' in the mind of man. I +will not here dwell upon the argument of seeming waste and purposeless +action in Nature, because I think that this may be fairly met by the +ulterior argument already drawn from Nature as a whole--viz. that as a +whole, Nature is a cosmos, and therefore that what to us appears +wasteful and purposeless in matters of detail may not be so in relation +to the scheme of things as a whole. But I am doubtful whether this +ulterior argument can fairly be adduced to meet the apparent absence in +Nature of that which in man we term morality. For in the human mind the +sense of right and wrong--with all its accompanying or constituting +emotions of love, sympathy, justice, &c.--is so important a factor, that +however greatly we may imagine the intellectual side of the human mind +to be extended, we can scarcely imagine that the moral side could ever +become so apparently eclipsed as to end in the authorship of such a work +as we find in terrestrial nature. It is useless to hide our eyes to the +state of matters which meets us here. Most of the instances of special +design which are relied upon by the natural theologian to prove the +intelligent nature of the First Cause, have as their end or object the +infliction of painful death or the escape from remorseless enemies; and +so far the argument in favour of the intelligent nature of the First +Cause is an argument against its morality. Again, even if we quit the +narrower basis on which teleological argument has rested in the past, +and stand that argument upon the broader ground of Nature as a whole, it +scarcely becomes less incompatible with any inference to the morality +of that Cause, seeing that the facts to which I have alluded are not +merely occasional and, as it were, outweighed by contrary facts of a +more general kind, but manifestly constitute the leading feature of the +scheme of organic nature as a whole: or, if this were held to be +questionable, it could only follow that we are not entitled to infer +that there is any such scheme at all. + +Nature, as red in tooth and claw with ravin, is thus without question a +large and general fact that must be considered by any theory of +teleology which can be propounded. I do not think that this aspect of +the matter could be conveyed in stronger terms than it is by +'Physicus[26],' whom I shall therefore quote:-- + +'Supposing the Deity to be, what Professor Flint maintains that he +is--viz. omnipotent, and there can be no inference more transparent than +that such wholesale suffering, for whatever ends designed, exhibits an +incalculably greater deficiency of beneficence in the divine character +than that which we know in any, the very worst, of human characters. For +let us pause for one moment to think of what suffering in Nature means. +Some hundreds of millions of years ago some millions of millions of +animals must be supposed to have become sentient. Since that time till +the present, there must have been millions and millions of generations +of millions and millions of individuals. And throughout all this period +of incalculable duration, this inconceivable host of sentient organisms +have been in a state of unceasing battle, dread, ravin, pain. Looking to +the outcome, we find that more than one half of the species which have +survived the ceaseless struggle are parasitic in their habits, lower and +insentient forms of life feasting on higher and sentient forms; we find +teeth and talons whetted for slaughter, hooks and suckers moulded for +torment--everywhere a reign of terror, hunger, sickness, with oozing +blood and quivering limbs, with gasping breath and eyes of innocence +that dimly close in deaths of cruel torture! Is it said that there are +compensating enjoyments? I care not to strike the balance; the +enjoyments I plainly perceive to be as physically necessary as the +pains, and this whether or not evolution is due to design.... Am I told +that I am not competent to judge the purposes of the Almighty? I answer +that if there are _purposes_, I _am_ able to judge of them so far as I +can see; and if I am expected to judge of His purposes when they appear +to be beneficent, I am in consistency obliged also to judge of them when +they appear to be malevolent. And it can be no possible extenuation of +the latter to point to the "final result" as "order and beauty," so long +as the means adopted by the "_Omnipotent Designer_" are known to have +been so [terrible]. All that we could legitimately assert in this case +would be that, so far as observation can extend, "He cares for animal +perfection" _to the exclusion of_ "animal enjoyment," and even to the +_total disregard_ of animal suffering. But to assert this would merely +be to deny beneficence as an attribute of God[27].' + +The reasoning here appears as unassailable as it is obvious. If, as the +writer goes on to say, we see a rabbit panting in the iron jaws of a +spring trap, and in consequence abhor the devilish nature of the being +who, with full powers of realizing what pain means, can deliberately +employ his whole faculties of invention in contriving a thing so +hideously cruel; what are we to think of a Being who, with yet higher +faculties of thought and knowledge, and with an unlimited choice of +means to secure His ends, has contrived untold thousands of mechanisms +no less diabolical? In short, so far as Nature can teach us, or +'observation can extend,' it does appear that the scheme, if it is a +scheme, is the product of a Mind which differs from the more highly +evolved type of human mind in that it is immensely more intellectual +without being nearly so moral. And the same thing is indicated by the +rough and indiscriminate manner in which justice is allotted--even if it +can be said to be allotted at all. When we contrast the certainty and +rigour with which any offence against 'physical law' is punished by +Nature (no matter though the sin be but one of ignorance), with the +extreme uncertainty and laxity with which she meets any offence against +'moral law,' we are constrained to feel that the system of legislation +(if we may so term it) is conspicuously different from that which would +have been devised by any intelligence which in any sense could be called +'anthropopsychic.' + +The only answer to these difficulties open to the natural theologian is +that which is drawn from the constitution of the human mind. It is +argued that the fact of this mind having so large an ingredient of +morality in its constitution may be taken as proof that its originating +source is likewise of a moral character. This argument, however, appears +to me of a questionable character, seeing that, for anything we can tell +to the contrary, the moral sense may have been given to, or developed +in, man simply on account of its utility to the species--just in the +same way as teeth in the shark or poison in the snake. If so, the +occurrence of the moral sense in man would merely furnish one other +instance of the intellectual, as distinguished from the moral, nature of +God; and there seems to be in itself no reason why we should take any +other view. The mere fact that to _us_ the moral sense seems such a +great and holy thing, is doubtless (under any view) owing to its +importance to the well-being of our species. In itself, or as it appears +to other possible beings intellectual like ourselves, but existing under +unlike conditions, the moral sense of man may be regarded as of no more +significance than the social instincts of bees. More particularly may +this consideration apply to the case of a Mind existing, according to +the theological theory of things, wholly beyond the pale of anything +analogous to those social relations out of which, according to the +scientific theory of evolution, the moral sense has been developed in +ourselves[28]. + +The truth is that in this matter natural theologians begin by assuming +that the First Cause, if intelligent, _must_ be moral; and then they are +blinded to the strictly logical weakness of the argument whereby they +endeavour to sustain their assumption. For aught that we can tell to the +contrary, it may be quite as 'anthropomorphic' a notion to attribute +morality to God as it would be to attribute those capacities for +sensuous enjoyment with which the Greeks endowed their divinities. The +Deity may be as high above the one as the other--or rather perhaps we +may say as much external to the one as to the other. Without being +supra-moral, and still less immoral, He may be un-moral: our ideas of +morality may have no meaning as applied to Him. + +But if we go thus far in one direction, I think, _per contra_, it must +in consistency be allowed that the argument from the constitution of the +human mind acquires more weight when it is shifted from the moral sense +to the religious instincts. For, on the one hand, these instincts are +not of such obvious use to the species as are those of morality; and, +on the other hand, while they are unquestionably very general, very +persistent, and very powerful, they do not appear to serve any 'end' or +'purpose' in the scheme of things, unless we accept the theory which is +given of them by those in whom they are most strongly developed. Here I +think we have an argument of legitimate force, although it does not +appear that such was the opinion entertained of it by Mill. I think the +argument is of legitimate force, because if the religious instincts of +the human race point to no reality as their object, they are out of +analogy with all other instinctive endowments. Elsewhere in the animal +kingdom we never meet with such a thing as an instinct pointing +aimlessly, and therefore the fact of man being, as it is said, 'a +religious animal'--i.e. presenting a class of feelings of a peculiar +nature directed to particular ends, and most akin to, if not identical +with, true instinct--is so far, in my opinion, a legitimate argument in +favour of the reality of some object towards which the religious side of +this animal's nature is directed. And I do not think that this argument +is invalidated by such facts as that widely different intellectual +conceptions touching the character of this object are entertained by +different races of mankind; that the force of the religious instincts +differs greatly in different individuals even of the same race; that +these instincts admit of being greatly modified by education; that they +would probably fail to be developed in any individual without at least +so much education as is required to furnish the needful intellectual +conceptions on which they are founded; or that we may not improbably +trace their origin, as Mr. Spencer traces it, to a primitive mode of +interpreting dreams. For even in view of all these considerations the +fact remains that these instincts _exist_, and therefore, like all other +instincts, may be supposed to have a _definite_ meaning, even though, +like all other instincts, they may be supposed to have had a _natural +cause_, which both in the individual and in the race requires, as in the +natural development of all other instincts, the natural conditions for +its occurrence to be supplied. In a word, if animal instincts generally, +like organic structures or inorganic systems, are held to betoken +purpose, the religious nature of man would stand out as an anomaly in +the general scheme of things if it alone were purposeless. Hence we have +here what seems to me a valid inference, so far as it goes, to the +effect that, if the general order of Nature is due to Mind, the +character of that Mind is such as it is conceived to be by the most +highly developed form of religion. A conclusion which is no doubt the +opposite of that which we reached by contemplating the phenomena of +biology; and a contradiction which can only be overcome by supposing, +either that Nature conceals God, while man reveals Him, or that Nature +reveals God while man misrepresents Him. + +There is still one other fact of a very wide and general kind presented +by Nature, which, if the order of Nature is taken to be the expression +of intelligent purpose, ought in my opinion to be regarded as of great +weight in furnishing evidence upon the ethical quality of that purpose. +It is a fact which, so far as I know, has not been considered by any +other writer; but from its being one of the most general of all the +facts relating to the sentient creation, and from its admitting of no +one single exception, I feel that I am not able too strongly to +emphasize its argumentative importance. This fact is, as I have stated +it on a former occasion, 'that amid all the millions of mechanisms and +instincts in the animal kingdom, there is no one instance of a mechanism +or instinct occurring in one species for the exclusive benefit of +another species, although there are a few cases in which a mechanism or +instinct that is of benefit to its possessor has come also to be +utilized by other species. Now, on the beneficent design theory it is +impossible to explain why, when all the mechanisms in the same species +are invariably correlated for the benefit of that species, there should +never be any such correlation between mechanisms in different species, +or why the same remark should apply to instincts. For how magnificent a +display of Divine beneficence would organic nature have afforded, if +all, or even some, species had been so inter-related as to minister to +each other's necessities. Organic species might then have been likened +to a countless multitude of voices all singing in one harmonious psalm +of praise. But, as it is, we see no vestige of such co-ordination; every +species is for itself, and for itself alone--an outcome of the always +and everywhere fiercely raging struggle for life[29].' + +The large and general fact thus stated constitutes, in my opinion, the +strongest of all arguments in favour of Mr. Darwin's theory of natural +selection, and therefore we can see the probable reason why it is what +it is, so far as the question of its physical causation is concerned. +But where the question is, Supposing the physical causation ultimately +due to Mind, what are we to infer concerning the character of the Mind +which has adopted this method of causation?--then we again reach the +answer that, so far as we can judge from a conscientious examination of +these facts, this Mind does not show that it is of a nature which in man +we should call moral. Of course behind the physical appearances there +may be a moral justification, so that from these appearances we are not +entitled to say more than that from the fact of its having chosen a +method of physical causation leading to these results, it has presented +to us the appearance, as before observed, of caring for animal +perfection to the exclusion of animal enjoyment, and even to the total +disregard of animal suffering. + +In conclusion, it is of importance to insist upon a truth which in +discussions of this kind is too often disregarded--viz. that all our +reasonings being of a character relative to our knowledge, our +inferences are uncertain in a degree proportionate to the extent of our +ignorance; and that as with reference to the topics which we have been +considering our ignorance is of immeasurable extent, any conclusions +that we may have formed are, as Bishop Butler would say, 'infinitely +precarious.' Or, as I have previously presented this formal aspect of +the matter while discussing the teleological argument with Professor Asa +Gray,--'I suppose it will be admitted that the validity of an inference +depends upon the number, the importance, and the definiteness of the +things or ratios known, as compared with the number, importance, and +definiteness of the things or ratios unknown, but inferred. If so, we +should be logically cautious in drawing inferences from the natural to +the supernatural: for although we have the entire sphere of experience +from which to draw an inference, we are unable to gauge the probability +of the inference when drawn--the unknown ratios being confessedly of +unknown number, importance, and degree of definiteness: the whole orbit +of human knowledge is insufficient to obtain a parallax whereby to +institute the required measurements or to determine the proportion +between the terms known and the terms unknown. Otherwise phrased, we may +say--as our knowledge of a part is to our knowledge of a whole, so is +our inference from that part to the reality of that whole. Who, +therefore, can say, even upon the hypothesis of Theism, that our +inferences or "idea of design" would have any meaning if applied to the +"All-Upholder," whose thoughts are not as our thoughts?'[30] And of +course, _mutatis mutandis_, the same remarks apply to all inferences +having a negative tendency. + +As an outcome of the whole of this discussion, then, I think it appears +that the influence of Science upon Natural Religion has been uniformly +of a destructive character. Step by step it has driven back the apparent +evidence of direct or special design in Nature, until now this evidence +resides exclusively in the one great and general fact that Nature as a +whole is a Cosmos. Further than this it is obviously impossible that the +destructive influence of Science can extend, because Science can only +exist upon the basis of this fact. But when we allow that this great and +universal fact--which but for the effects of unremitting familiarity +could scarcely fail to be intellectually overwhelming--does betoken +mental agency in Nature, we immediately find it impossible to determine +the probable character of such a mind, even supposing that it exists. We +cannot conceive of it as presenting any one of the qualities which +essentially characterize what we know as mind in ourselves; and +therefore the word Mind, as applied to the supposed agency, stands for a +blank. Further, even if we disregard this difficulty, and assume that in +some way or other incomprehensible to us a Mind does exist as far +transcending the human mind as the human mind transcends mechanical +motion; still we are met by some very large and general facts in Nature +which seem strongly to indicate that this Mind, if it exists, is either +deficient in, or wholly destitute of, that class of feelings which in +man we term moral; while, on the other hand, the religious aspirations +of man himself may be taken to indicate the opposite conclusion. And, +lastly, with reference to the whole course of such reasonings, we have +seen that any degree of measurable probability, as attaching to the +conclusions, is unattainable. From all which it appears that Natural +Religion at the present time can only be regarded as a system full of +intellectual contradictions and moral perplexities; so that if we go to +her with these greatest of all questions: 'Is there knowledge with the +Most High?' 'Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?' the only +clear answer which we receive is the one that comes back to us from the +depths of our own heart--'When I thought upon this it was too painful +for me.' + +FOOTNOTES: + +[23] A note (of 1893) contains the following: 'Being, considered in the +abstract, is logically equivalent to Not-Being or Nothing. For if by +successive stages of abstraction, we divest the conception of Being of +attribute and relation we reach the conception of that which cannot be, +i.e. a logical contradiction, or the logical correlative of Being which +is Nothing. (All this is well expressed in Caird's _Evolution of +Religion_.) The failure to perceive this fact constitutes a ground +fallacy in my _Candid Examination of Theism_, where I represent Being as +being a sufficient explanation of the Order of Nature or the law of +Causation.' + +[24] This promise is only partially fulfilled in the penultimate +paragraph of the essay.--ED. + +[25] _Essays_, vol. iii. p. 246 et seq. The whole passage ought to be +consulted, being too long to quote here. + +[26] In an essay on Prof. Flint's _Theism_, appended to the _Candid +Examination_. + +[27] _A Candid Examination of Theism_, pp. 171-2. + +[28] [I have, as Editor, resisted a temptation to intervene in the above +argument. But I think I may intervene on a matter of fact, and point out +that 'according to the theological theory of things,' i.e. according to +the Trinitarian doctrine, God's Nature consists in what is strictly +'analogous to social relations,' and He not merely exhibits in His +creation, but Himself _is_ Love. See, on the subject, especially, R.H. +Hutton's essay on the Incarnation, in his _Theological Essays_ +(Macmillan).--ED.] + +[29] _Scientific Evidences of Organic Evolution_, pp. 76-7. + +[30] _Nature_, April 5, 1883. + + + + +PART II. + + + + ++Introductory Note by the Editor+. + + +Little more requires to be said by way of introduction to the Notes +which are all that George Romanes was able to write of a work that was +to have been entitled _A Candid Examination of Religion_. What little +does require to be said must be by way of bridging the interval of +thought which exists between the Essays which have just preceded and the +Notes which represent more nearly his final phase of mind. + +The most anti-theistic feature in the Essays is the stress laid in them +on the evidence which Nature supplies, or is supposed to supply, +antagonistic to the belief in the goodness of God. + +On this mysterious and perplexing subject George Romanes appears to have +had more to say but did not live to say it[31]. We may notice however +that in 1889, in a paper read before the Aristotelian Society, on 'the +Evidence of Design in Nature[32],' he appears to allow more weight than +before to the argument that the method of physical development must be +judged in the light of its result. This paper was part of a _Symposium_. +Mr. S. Alexander has argued in a previous paper against the hypothesis +of 'design' in Nature on the ground that 'the fair order of Nature is +only acquired by a wholesale waste and sacrifice.' This argument was +developed by pointing to the obvious 'mal-adjustments,' 'aimless +destructions,' &c., which characterize the processes of Nature. But +these, Romanes replies, necessarily belong to the process considered as +one of 'natural selection.' The question is only: Is such a process _per +se_ incompatible with the hypothesis of design? And he replies in the +negative. + + +'"The fair order of Nature is only acquired by a wholesale waste and +sacrifice." Granted. But if the "wholesale waste and sacrifice," as +antecedent, leads to a "fair order of Nature" as its consequent, how can +it be said that the "wholesale waste and sacrifice" has been a failure? +Or how can it be said that, in point of fact, there _has_ been a waste, +or _has_ been a sacrifice? Clearly such things can only be said when +our point of view is restricted to the means (i.e. the wholesale +destruction of the less fit); not when we extend our view to what, even +within the limits of human observation, is unquestionably the _end_ +(i.e. the causal result in an ever improving world of types). A +candidate who is plucked in a Civil Service examination because he +happens to be one of the less fitted to pass, is no doubt an instance of +failure so far as his own career is concerned; but it does not therefore +follow that the system of examination is a failure in its final end of +securing the best men for the Civil Service. And the fact that the +general outcome of all the individual failures in Nature is that of +securing what Mr. Alexander calls "the fair order of Nature," is +assuredly evidence that the _modus operandi_ has not been a failure in +relation to what, if there be any Design in Nature at all, must be +regarded as the higher purpose of such Design. Therefore, cases of +individual or otherwise relative failure cannot be quoted as evidence +against the hypothesis of there being such Design. The fact that the +general system of natural causation has for its eventual result "a fair +order of Nature," cannot of itself be a fact inimical to the hypothesis +of Design in Nature, even though it be true that such causation entails +the continual elimination of the less efficient types. + +'To the best of my judgement, then, this argument from failure, random +trial, blind blundering, or in whatever other terminology the argument +may be presented, is only valid as against the theory of what Mr. +Alexander alludes to as a "Carpenter-God," i.e. that if there be Design +in Nature at all, it must everywhere be _special_ Design; so that the +evidence of it may as well be tested by any given minute fragment of +Nature--such as one individual organism or class of organisms--as by +having regard to the whole Cosmos. The evidence of Design in this sense +I fully allow has been totally destroyed by the proof of natural +selection. But such destruction has only brought into clearer relief the +much larger question that rises behind, viz. as before phrased, Is there +anything about the method of natural causation, considered as a whole, +that is inimical to the theory of Design in Nature, considered as a +whole?' + + +It is true that this argument does not bear directly upon the +_character_ of the God whose 'design' Nature exhibits: but indirectly it +does[33]. For instance, such an argument as that found above (on p. 79: +'we see a rabbit, &c.') seems to be only valid on the postulate here +described as that of the 'Carpenter-God.' + +It is also probable that Romanes felt the difficulty arising from the +cruelty of nature less, as he was led to dwell more on humanity as the +most important part of nature, and perceived the function of suffering +in the economy of human life (pp. 142, 154): and also as he became more +impressed with the positive evidences for Christianity as at once the +religion of sorrow and the revelation of God as Love (pp. 163, ff.). The +Christian Faith supplies believers not only with an argument against +pessimism from general results, but also with such an insight into the +Divine character and method as enables them at least to bear hopefully +the awful perplexities which arise from the spectacle of individuals +suffering. + +In the last year or two of his life he read very attentively a great +number of books on 'Christian Evidences,' from Pascal's _Pensees_ +downwards, and studied carefully the appearance of 'plan' in the +Biblical Revelation considered as a whole. The _fact_ of this study +appears in fragmentary remarks, indices and references, which George +Romanes left behind him in note-books. The _results_ of it will not be +unapparent in the following Notes, which, I need to remind my readers, +are, in spite of their small bulk, the sole reason for the existence of +this volume. + +In reading these I can hardly conceive any one not being possessed with +a profound regret that the author was not allowed to complete his work. +And it is only fair to ask every reader of the following pages to +remember that he is reading, in the main, incomplete notes and not +finished work. This will account for a great deal that may seem sketchy +and unsatisfactory in the treatment of different points, and also for +repetitions and traces of inconsistency. But I can hardly think any one +can read these notes to the end without agreeing with me that if I had +withheld them from publication, the world would have lost the witness of +a mind, both able and profoundly sincere, feeling after God and finding +Him. + + C.G. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[31] See below p. 142, and note. I find also the following note of a +date subsequent to 1889. 'It is a fact that pessimism is illogical, +simply because we are inadequate judges of the world, and pessimism +would therefore be opposed to agnosticism. We may know that there is +something out of joint between the world and ourselves; but we cannot +know how far this is the fault of the world or of ourselves.' + +[32] _Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society_ (Williams & Norgate), +vol. i. no. 3, pp. 72, 73. + +[33] I ought also to mention that Romanes on the Sunday before his death +expressed to me verbally his entire agreement with the argument of +Professor Knight's _Aspects of Theism_ (Macmillan, 1893); in which on +this subject see pp. 184-186, 'A larger good is evolved through the +winnowing process by which physical nature casts its weaker products +aside,' &c. + + + + +NOTES FOR A WORK ON A CANDID EXAMINATION OF RELIGION. + +BY METAPHYSICUS. + + +_Proposed Mottoes_. + + 'I quite admit the difficulty of believing that in every man there + is an eye of the soul which, when by other pursuits lost and + dimmed, is by this purified and re-illumined; and is more precious + far than ten thousand bodily eyes, for by this alone is truth seen. + Now there are two classes of persons, one class who will agree with + you and will take your words as a revelation; another class who + have no understanding of them and to whom they will naturally be as + idle tales. + + 'And you had better decide at once with which of the two you are + arguing; or, perhaps, you will say with neither, and that your + chief aim in carrying on the argument is your own improvement; at + the same time not grudging to either any benefit which they may + derive.'--PLATO. + + 'If we would reprove with success, and show another his mistake, we + must see from what side he views the matter, for on that side it is + generally true: and, admitting this truth, show him the side on + which it is false.'--PASCAL. + + + + +Sec. 1. INTRODUCTORY. + + +Many years ago I published in Messrs. Truebner's 'Philosophical Series,' +a short treatise entitled _A Candid Examination of Theism_ by +'Physicus.' Although the book made some stir at the time, and has since +exhibited a vitality never anticipated by its author, the secret of its +authorship has been well preserved[34]. This secret it is my intention, +if possible, still to preserve; but as it is desirable (on several +accounts which will become apparent in the following pages) to avow +identity of authorship, the present essay appears under the same +pseudonym[35] as its predecessor. The reason why the first essay +appeared anonymously is truthfully stated in the preface thereof, viz. +in order that the reasoning should be judged on its own merits, without +the bias which is apt to arise on the part of a reader from a knowledge +of the authority--or absence of authority--on the part of a writer. This +reason, in my opinion, still holds good as regards _A Candid Examination +of Theism_, and applies in equal measure to the present sequel in _A +Candid Examination of Religion_. + +It will be shown that in many respects the negative conclusions reached +in the former essay have been greatly modified by the results of maturer +thought as now presented in the second. Therefore it seems desirable to +state at the outset that, as far as I am capable of judging, the +modifications in question have not been due in any measure to influence +from without. They appear to have been due exclusively to the results of +my own further thought, as briefly set out in the following pages, with +no indebtedness to private friends and but little to published +utterances in the form of books, &c. Nevertheless, no very original +ideas are here presented. Indeed, I suppose it would nowadays be +impossible to present any idea touching religion, which has not at some +time or another been presented previously. Still much may be done in the +furthering of one's thought by changing points of view, selecting and +arranging ideas already more or less familiar, so that they may be built +into new combinations; and this, I think, I have in no small degree +accomplished as regards the microcosm of my own mind. But I state this +much only for the sake of adding a confession that, as far as +introspection can carry one, it does not appear to me that the +modifications which my views have undergone since the publication of my +previous _Candid Examination_ are due so much to purely logical +processes of the intellect, as to the sub-conscious (and therefore more +or less unanalyzable) influences due to the ripening experience of life. +The extent to which this is true [i.e. the extent to which experience +modifies logic][36] is seldom, if ever, realized, although it is +practically exemplified every day by the sobering caution which +advancing age exercises upon the mind. Not so much by any above-board +play of syllogism as by some underhand cheating of consciousness, do the +accumulating experiences of life and of thought slowly enrich the +judgement. And this, one need hardly say, is especially true in such +regions of thought as present the most tenuous media for the progress of +thought by the comparatively clumsy means of syllogistic locomotion. For +the further we ascend from the solid ground of verification, the less +confidence should we place in our wings of speculation, while the more +do we find the practical wisdom of such intellectual caution, or +distrust of ratiocination, as can be given only by experience. +Therefore, most of all is this the case in those departments of thought +which are furthest from the region of our sensuous life--viz. +metaphysics and religion. And, as a matter of fact, it is just in these +departments of thought that we find the rashness of youth most amenable +to the discipline in question by the experience of age. + +However, in spite of this confession, I have no doubt that even in the +matter of pure and conscious reason further thought has enabled me to +detect serious errors, or rather oversights, in the very foundations of +my _Candid Examination of Theism_. I still think, indeed, that from the +premises there laid down the conclusions result in due logical sequence, +so that, as a matter of mere ratiocination, I am not likely ever to +detect any serious flaws, especially as this has not been done by +anybody else during the many years of its existence. But I now clearly +perceive two wellnigh fatal oversights which I then committed. The first +was undue confidence in merely syllogistic conclusions, even when +derived from sound premises, in regions of such high abstraction. The +second was, in not being sufficiently careful in examining the +foundations of my criticism, i.e. the validity of its premises. I will +here briefly consider these two points separately. + +As regards the first point, never was any one more arrogant in his +claims for pure reason than I was--more arrogant in spirit though not in +letter, this being due to contact with science; without ever considering +how opposed to reason itself is the unexpressed assumption of my earlier +argument as to God Himself, as if His existence were a merely physical +problem to be solved by man's reason alone, without reference to his +other and higher faculties[37]. + +The second point is of still more importance, because so seldom, if +ever, recognized. + +At the time of writing the _Candid Examination_ I perceived clearly how +the whole question of Theism from the side of reason turned on the +question as to the nature of natural causation. My theory of natural +causation obeyed the Law of Parsimony, resolving all into Being as such; +but, on the other hand, it erred in not considering whether 'higher +causes' are not 'necessary' to account for spiritual facts--i.e. whether +the ultimate Being must not be at least as high as the intellectual and +spiritual nature of man, i.e. higher than anything merely physical or +mechanical. The supposition that it must does not violate the Law of +Parsimony. + +Pure agnostics ought to investigate the religious consciousness of +Christians as a phenomenon which may possibly be what Christians +themselves believe it to be, i.e. of Divine origin. And this may be done +without entering into any question as to the objective validity of +Christian dogmas. The metaphysics of Christianity may be all false in +fact, and yet the spirit of Christianity may be true in substance--i.e. +it may be the highest 'good gift from above' as yet given to man. + +My present object, then, like that of Socrates, is not to impart any +philosophical system, or even positive knowledge, but a frame of mind, +what I may term, pure agnosticism, as distinguished from what is +commonly so called. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[34] The first edition, which was published in 1878, was rapidly +exhausted, but, as my object in publishing was solely that of soliciting +criticism for my own benefit, I arranged with the publishers not to +issue any further edition. The work has therefore been out of print for +many years. + +[This 'arrangement' was however not actually made, or at least was +unknown to the present publishing firm of Kegan Paul, Trench, Truebner & +Co. Thus a new edition of the book was published in 1892, to the +author's surprise.--ED.] + +[35] [Or rather it was intended that it should appear under the +pseudonym of 'Metaphysicus.'--ED.] + +[36] [Words in square brackets have been added by me. But I have not +introduced the brackets when I have simply inserted single unimportant +words obviously necessary for the sense.--ED.] + +[37] [See p. 29, quotation from Preface of 'Physicus.' The state of mind +expressed in the above Note is a return to the earlier frame of mind of +the Burney Essay, e.g. p. 20. That essay was full of the thought that +Christian evidences are very manifold and largely +'extra-scientific.'--ED.] + + + + +Sec. 2. DEFINITION OF TERMS AND PURPOSE OF THIS TREATISE. + + +[To understand George Romanes' mind close attention must be paid to the +following section. Also to the fact, not explicitly noticed by him, that +he uses the word 'reason' (see p. 112) in a sense closely resembling +that in which Mr. Kidd has recently used it in his _Social Evolution_. +He uses it, that is, in a restricted sense as equivalent to _the process +of scientific ratiocination_. His main position is therefore this: +Scientific ratiocination cannot find adequate grounds for belief in God. +But the pure agnostic must recognize that God may have revealed Himself +by other means than that of scientific ratiocination. As religion is for +the whole man, so all human faculties may be required to seek after God +and find Him--emotions and experiences of an extra-'rational' kind. The +'pure agnostic' must be prepared to welcome evidence of all +sorts.--ED.] + +It is desirable to be clear at the outset as to the meaning which I +shall throughout attach to certain terms and phrases. + + +_Theism._ + +It will frequently be said, 'on the theory of Theism,' 'supposing Theism +true,' &c. By such phrase my meaning will always be equivalent +to--'supposing, for the sake of argument, that the nearest approach +which the human mind can make to a true notion of the _ens realissimum_, +is that of an inconceivably magnified image of itself at its best.' + + +_Christianity._ + +Similarly, when it is said, 'supposing Christianity true,' what will be +meant is--'supposing for the sake of argument, that the Christian system +as a whole, from its earliest dawn in Judaism, to the phase of its +development at the present time, is the highest revelation of Himself +which a personal Deity has vouchsafed to mankind.' This I intend to +signify an attitude of pure agnosticism as regards any particular dogma +of Christianity--even that of the Incarnation. + +Should it be said that by holding in suspense any distinctive dogma of +Christianity, I am not considering Christianity at all, I reply, Not so; +I am not writing a theological, but a philosophical treatise, and shall +consider Christianity merely as one of many religions, though, of +course, the latest, &c. Thus considered, Christianity takes its place as +the highest manifestation of evolution in this department of the human +mind; but I am not concerned even with so important an ecclesiastical +dogma as that of the Incarnation of God in Christ. As far as this +treatise has to go, that dogma may or may not be true. The important +question for us is, Has God spoken through the medium of our religious +instincts? And although this will necessarily involve the question +whether or how far in the case of Christianity there is objective +evidence of His having spoken by the mouth of holy men [of the Old +Testament] which have been since the world began, such will be the case +only because it is a question of objective evidence whether or how far +the religious instincts of these men, or this race of men, have been so +much superior to those of other men, or races of men, as to have enabled +them to predict future events of a religious character. And whether or +not in these latter days God has spoken by His own Son is not a question +for us, further than to investigate the higher class of religious +phenomena which unquestionably have been present in the advent and +person of Jesus. The question whether Jesus was the Son of God, is, +logically speaking, a question of ontology, which, _qua_ pure agnostics, +we are logically forbidden to touch. + +But elsewhere I ought to show that, from my point of view as to the +fundamental question being whether God has spoken at all through the +religious instincts of mankind, it may very well be that Christ was not +God, and yet that He gave the highest revelation of God. If the 'first +Man' was allegorical, why not the 'second'? It is, indeed, an historical +fact that the 'second Man' existed, but so likewise may the 'first.' +And, as regards the 'personal claims' of Christ, all that He said is not +incompatible with His having been Gabriel, and His Holy Ghost, +Michael[38]. Or He may have been a man deceived as to His own +personality, and yet the vehicle of highest inspiration. + + +_Religion._ + +By the term 'religion,' I shall mean any theory of personal agency in +the universe, belief in which is strong enough in any degree to +influence conduct. No term has been used more loosely of late years, or +in a greater variety of meanings. Of course anybody may use it in any +sense he pleases, provided he defines exactly in what sense he does so. +The above seems to be most in accordance with traditional usage. + + +_Agnosticism 'pure' and 'impure'._ + +The modern and highly convenient term 'Agnosticism,' is used in two very +different senses. By its originator, Professor Huxley, it was coined to +signify an attitude of reasoned ignorance touching everything that lies +beyond the sphere of sense-perception--a professed inability to found +valid belief on any other basis. It is in this its original sense--and +also, in my opinion, its only philosophically justifiable sense--that I +shall understand the term. But the other, and perhaps more popular sense +in which the word is now employed, is as the correlative of Mr. H. +Spencer's doctrine of the Unknowable. + +This latter term is philosophically erroneous, implying important +negative knowledge that if there be a God we know this much about +Him--that He _cannot_ reveal Himself to man[39]. _Pure_ agnosticism is +as defined by Huxley. + +Of all the many scientific men whom I have known, the most pure in his +agnosticism--not only in profession but in spirit and conduct--was +Darwin. (What he says in his autobiography about Christianity[40] shows +no profundity of thought in the direction of philosophy or religion. His +mind was too purely inductive for this. But, on this very account, it is +the more remarkable that his rejection of Christianity was due, not to +any _a priori_ bias against the creed on grounds of reason as absurd, +but solely on the ground of an apparent moral objection _a +posteriori_[41].) Faraday and many other first-rate originators in +science were like Darwin. + +As an illustration of impure agnosticism take Hume's _a priori_ argument +against miracles, leading on to the analogous case of the attitude of +scientific men towards modern spiritualism. Notwithstanding that they +have the close analogy of mesmerism as an object-lesson to warn them, +scientific men as a class are here quite as dogmatic as the straightest +sect of theologians. I may give examples which can cause no offence, +inasmuch as the men in question have themselves made the facts public, +viz. ---- refusing to go to [a famous spiritualist]; ---- refusing to +try ---- in thought-reading[42]. These men all _professed_ to be +agnostics at the very time when thus so egregiously violating their +philosophy by their conduct. + +Of course I do not mean to say that, even to a pure agnostic, reason +should not be guided in part by antecedent presumption--e.g. in ordinary +life, the _prima facie_ case, motive, &c., counts for evidence in a +court of law--and where there is a strong antecedent improbability a +proportionately greater weight of evidence _a posteriori_ is needed to +counterbalance it: so that, e.g. better evidence would be needed to +convict the Archbishop of Canterbury than a vagabond of pocket-picking. +And so it is with speculative philosophy. But in both cases our only +guide is known analogy; therefore, the further we are removed from +possible experience--i.e. the more remote from experience the sphere +contemplated--the less value attaches to antecedent presumptions[43]. +_Maximum_ remoteness from possible experience is reached in the sphere +of the final mystery of things with which religion has to do; so that +here all presumption has faded away into a vanishing point, and pure +agnosticism is our only rational attitude. In other words, here we +should all alike be pure agnostics as far as reason is concerned; and, +if any of us are to attain to any information, it can only be by means +of some super-added faculty of our minds. The questions as to whether +there are any such super-added faculties; if so, whether they ever +appear to have been acted upon from without; if they have, in what +manner they have; what is their report; how far they are trustworthy in +that report, and so on--these are the questions with which this treatise +is to be mainly concerned. + +My own attitude may be here stated. I do not claim any [religious] +certainty of an intuitive kind myself; but am nevertheless able to +investigate the abstract logic of the matter. And, although this may +seem but barren dialectic, it may, I hope, be of practical service if it +secures a fair hearing to the reports given by the vast majority of +mankind who unquestionably believe them to emanate from some such +super-added faculties--numerous and diverse though their religions be. +Besides, in my youth I published an essay (the _Candid Examination_) +which excited a good deal of interest at the time, and has been long out +of print. In that treatise I have since come to see that I was wrong +touching what I constituted the basal argument for my negative +conclusion. Therefore I now feel it obligatory on me to publish the +following results of my maturer thought, from the same stand-point of +pure reason. Even though I have obtained no further light from the side +of intuition, I have from that of intellect. So that, if there be in +truth any such intuition, I occupy with regard to the organ of it the +same position as that of the blind lecturer on optics. But on this very +account I cannot be accused of partiality towards it. + +It is generally assumed that when a man has clearly perceived +agnosticism to be the only legitimate attitude of reason to rest in with +regard to religion (as I will subsequently show that it is), he has +thereby finished with the matter; he can go no further. The main object +of this treatise is to show that such is by no means the case. He has +then only begun his enquiry into the grounds and justification of +religious belief. For reason is not the only attribute of man, nor is it +the only faculty which he habitually employs for the ascertainment of +truth. Moral and spiritual faculties are of no less importance in their +respective spheres even of everyday life; faith, trust, taste, &c., are +as needful in ascertaining truth as to character, beauty, &c., as is +reason. Indeed we may take it that reason is concerned in ascertaining +truth only where _causation_ is concerned; the appropriate organs for +its ascertainment where anything else is concerned belong to the moral +and spiritual region. + + +As Herbert Spencer says, 'men of science may be divided into two +classes, of which the one, well exemplified by Faraday, keeping their +religion and their science absolutely separate, are unperplexed by any +incongruities between them, and the other of which, occupying themselves +exclusively with the facts of science, never ask what implications they +have. Be it trilobite or be it double star, their thought about it is +much like the thought of Peter Bell about the primrose[44].' Now, both +these classes are logical, since both, as to their religion, adopt an +attitude of pure agnosticism, not only in theory, but also in practice. +What, however, have we to say of the third class, which Spencer does +not mention, although it is, I think, the largest, viz. of those +scientific men who expressly abstain from drawing a line of division +between science and religion [and then judge of religion purely on the +principles and by the method of science[45]]? + + +There are two opposite casts of mind--the mechanical (scientific, &c.) +and the spiritual (artistic, religious, &c.). These may alternate even +in the same individual. An 'agnostic' has no hesitation--even though he +himself keenly experience the latter--that the former only is worthy of +trust. But a _pure_ agnostic must know better, as he will perceive that +there is nothing to choose between the two in point of trustworthiness. +Indeed, if choice has to be made the mystic might claim higher authority +for his direct intuitions. + + +Mr. Herbert Spencer has well said, in the opening section of his +Synthetic Philosophy, that wherever human thought appears to be +radically divided, [there must be truth on both sides and that the] +'reconciliation' of opposing views is to be found by emphasizing that +ultimate element of truth which on each side underlies manifold +differences. More than is generally supposed depends on points of view, +especially where first principles of a subject are in dispute. Opposite +sides of the same shield may present wholly different aspects[46]. +Spencer alludes to this with special reference to the conflict between +science and religion; and it is in this same connexion that I also +allude to it. For it seems to me, after many years of thought upon the +subject, that the 'reconciliation' admits of being carried much further +than it has been by him. For he effects this reconciliation only to the +extent of showing that religion arises from the recognition of +fundamental mystery--which it may be proved that science also recognizes +in all her fundamental ideas. This, however, is after all little more +than a platitude. That our ultimate scientific ideas (i.e. ultimate +grounds of experience) are inexplicable, is a proposition which is +self-evident since the dawn of human thought. My aim is to carry the +'reconciliation' into much more detail and yet without quitting the +grounds of pure reason. I intend to take science and religion in their +present highly developed states as such, and show that on a systematic +examination of the latter by the methods of the former, the 'conflict' +between the two may be not merely 'reconciled' as regards the highest +generalities of each, but entirely abolished in all matters of detail +which can be regarded as of any great importance. + + +In any methodical enquiry the first object should be to ascertain the +fundamental principles with which the enquiry is concerned. In actual +research, however, it is by no means always the case that the enquirer +knows, or is able at first to ascertain what those principles are. In +fact, it is often only at the end of a research, that they are +discovered to be the fundamental principles. Such has been my own +experience with regard to the subject of the present enquiry. Although +all my thinking life has been concerned, off and on, in contemplating +the problem of our religious instincts, the sundry attempts which have +been made by mankind for securing their gratification, and the important +question as to their objective justification, it is only in advanced +years that I have clearly perceived wherein the first principles of such +a research must consist. And I doubt whether any one has hitherto +clearly defined this point. The principles in question are the nature of +causation and the nature of faith. + + +My objects then in this treatise are, mainly, three: 1st, to purify +agnosticism; 2nd, to consider more fully than heretofore, and from the +stand-point of pure agnosticism, the nature of natural causation, or, +more correctly, the relation of what we know on the subject of such +causation to the question of Theism; and, 3rd, again starting from the +same stand-point, to consider the religious consciousnesses of men as +phenomena of experience (i.e. as regarded by us from without), and +especially in their highest phase of development as exhibited in +Christianity. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[38] [I.e. supernatural but not strictly Divine Persons. Surely, +however, the proposition is not maintainable.--ED.] + +[39] [This is another instance of recurrence to an earlier thought; see +Burney Essay, p. 25, and cf. _Mind and Motion and Monism_, p. 117, note +1.--ED.] + +[40] _Life and Letters of Charles Darwin_, i. 308. + +[41] [See further, p. 182.--ED.] + +[42] [On the whole I have thought it best to omit the names.--ED.] + +[43] [The MS. note here continues: 'Here introduce all that I say on the +subject in my Burney Prize.' I have not, however, introduced any +quotation into the text because (1) I think Romanes makes his meaning +plain in the text as it stands; (2) I cannot find in the essay in +question any exactly appropriate passage of reasonable length to quote. +The greater part of the essay is, however, directed to meet the +scientific objection to the doctrine that prayer is answered in the +physical region, by showing that this objection consists in an argument +from the known to the unknown, i.e. from the known sphere of invariable +physical laws to the unknown sphere of God's relation to all such laws; +and is, therefore, weak in proportion as the unknown sphere is remote +from possible experience of a scientific kind, and admits of an +indefinite number of possibilities, more or less conceivable to our +imagination, which would or might prevent the scientific argument from +having legitimate application to the question in hand.--ED.] + +[44] _Fortnightly Review_, Feb. 1894. + +[45] [Some such phrase is necessary to complete the sentence.--ED.] + +[46] _First Principles_, Part I, ch. 1. + + + + +Sec. 3. CAUSALITY. + + +Only because we are so familiar with the great phenomenon of causality +do we take it for granted, and think that we reach an ultimate +explanation of anything when we have succeeded in finding the 'cause' +thereof: when, in point of fact, we have only succeeded in merging it in +the mystery of mysteries. I often wish we could have come into the +world, like the young of some other mammals, with all the powers of +intellect that we shall ever subsequently attain already developed, but +without any individual experience, and so without any of the blunting +effects of custom. Could we have done so, surely nothing in the world +would more acutely excite our intelligent astonishment than the one +universal fact of causation. That everything which happens should have a +cause, that this should invariably be proportioned to its effect, so +that, no matter how complex the interaction of causes, the same +interaction should always produce the same result; that this rigidly +exact system of energizing should be found to present all the +appearances of universality and of eternity, so that, e.g., the motion +of the solar system in space is being determined by some causes beyond +human ken, and that we are indebted to billions of cellular unions, each +involving billions of separate causes, for our hereditary passage from +an invertebrate ancestry,--that such things should be, would surely +strike us as the most wonderful fact in this wonderful universe. + +Now, although familiarity with this fact has made us forget its wonder +to the extent of virtually assuming that we know all about it, +philosophical enquiry shows that, besides empirically knowing it to be a +fact, we only know one other thing about it, viz.--that our knowledge of +it is derived from our own activity when we ourselves are causes. No +result of psychological analysis seems to me more certain than this[47]. +If it were not for our own volitions, we should be ignorant of what we +can now not doubt, on pain of suicidal scepticism, to be the most +general fact of nature. Such, at least, seems to me by far the most +reasonable theory of our idea of causality, and is the one now most +generally entertained by philosophers of every school. + +Now, to the plain man it will always seem that if our very notion of +causality is derived from our own volition--as our very notion of energy +is derived from our sense of effort in overcoming resistance by our +volition--presumably the truest notion we can form of that in which +causation objectively consists is the notion derived from that known +mode of existence which alone gives us the notion of causality at all. +Hence the plain man will always infer that all energy is of the nature +of will-energy, and all objective causation of the nature of subjective. +Nor is this inference confined to the plain man; the deepest +philosophical thinkers have arrived at substantially the same opinion, +e.g. Hegel, Schopenhauer. So that the direct and most natural +interpretation of causality in external nature which is drawn by +primitive thought in savages and young children, seems destined to +become also the ultimate deliverance of human thought in the highest +levels of its culture[48]. + +But, be this as it may, we are not concerned with any such questions of +abstract philosophical speculation. As pure agnostics they lie beyond +our sphere. Therefore, I allude to them only for the sake of showing +that there is nothing either in the science or philosophy of mankind +inimical to the theory of natural causation being the energizing of a +will objective to us. And we can plainly see that if such be the case, +and if that will be self-consistent, its operations, as revealed in +natural causation, must appear to us when considered _en bloc_ (or not +piece-meal as by savages), non-volitional, or mechanical. + +Of all philosophical theories of causality the most repugnant to reason +must be those of Hume, Kant and Mill, which while differing from one +another agree in this--that they attribute the principle of causality to +a creation of our own minds, or in other words deny that there is +anything objective in the relation of cause and effect--i.e. in the very +thing which all physical science is engaged in discovering in particular +cases of it. + + +The conflict of Science and Religion has always arisen from one common +ground of agreement, or fundamental postulate of both parties--without +which, indeed, it would plainly have been impossible that any conflict +could have arisen, inasmuch as there would then have been no field for +battle. Every thesis must rest on some hypothesis; therefore, in cases +where two or more rival theses rest on a common hypothesis, the disputes +must needs collapse so soon as the common hypothesis is proved +erroneous. And proportionably, in whatever degree the previously common +hypothesis is shown to be dubious, in that degree are the disputations +shown to be possibly unreal. Now, it is one of the main objects of this +treatise to show that the common hypothesis on which all the disputes +between Science and Religion have arisen, is highly dubious. And not +only so, but that quite apart from modern science all the difficulties +on the side of intellect (or reason) which religious belief has ever +encountered in the past, or can ever encounter in the future, whether +in the individual or the race, arise, and arise exclusively, from the +self-same ground of this highly dubious hypothesis. + +The hypothesis, or fundamental postulate, in question is, _If there be a +personal God, He is not immediately concerned with natural causation_. +It is assumed that _qua_ 'first cause,' He can in no way be concerned +with 'second causes,' further than by having started them in the first +instance as a great machinery of 'natural causation,' working under +'general laws.' True the theory of Deism, which entertains more or less +expressly this hypothesis of 'Deus ex machina,' has during the present +century been more and more superseded by that of Theism, which +entertains also in some indefinable measure the doctrine of 'immanence'; +as well as by that of Pantheism, which expressly holds this doctrine to +the exclusion _in toto_ of its rival. But Theism has never yet +entertained it sufficiently or up to the degree required by the pure +logic of the case, while Pantheism has but rarely considered the rival +doctrine of personality--or the possible union of immanence with +personality.[49] + +Now it is the object of this book to go much further than any one has +hitherto gone in proving the possibility of this union. For I purpose to +show that, provided only we lay aside all prejudice, sentiment, &c., +and follow to its logical termination the guidance of pure reason, there +are no other conclusions to be reached than these. Namely, (_A_) That if +there be a personal God, no reason can be assigned why He should not be +immanent in nature, or why all causation should not be the immediate +expression of His will. (_B_) That every available reason points to the +inference that He probably is so. (_C_) That if He is so, and if His +will is self-consistent, all natural causation must needs appear to us +'mechanical.' Therefore (_D_) that it is no argument against the divine +origin of a thing, event, &c., to prove it due to natural causation. + +After having dealt briefly with (_A_), (_B_) and (_C_), I would show +that (_D_) is the most practically important of these four conclusions. +For the fundamental hypothesis which I began by mentioning is just the +opposite of this. Whether tacitly or expressly, it has always been +assumed by both sides in the controversy between Science and Religion, +that as soon as this that and the other phenomenon has been explained by +means of natural causation, it has thereupon ceased to be ascribable +[directly] to God. The distinction between the natural and the +supernatural has always been regarded by both sides as indisputably +sound, and this fundamental agreement as to ground of battle has +furnished the only possible condition to fighting. It has also furnished +the condition of all the past, and may possibly furnish the condition of +all the future, discomfitures of religion. True religion is indeed +learning her lesson that something is wrong in her method of fighting, +and many of her soldiers are now waking up to the fact that it is here +that her error lies--as in past times they woke up to see the error of +denying the movement of the earth, the antiquity of the earth, the +origin of species by evolution, &c. But no one, even of her captains and +generals, has so far followed up their advantage to its ultimate +consequences. And this is what I want to do. The logical advantage is +clearly on their side; and it is their own fault if they do not gain the +ultimate victory,--not only as against science, but as against +intellectual dogmatism in every form. This can be routed all along the +line. For science is only the organized study of natural causation, and +the experience of every human being, in so far as it leads to dogmatism +on purely intellectual grounds, does so on account of entertaining the +fundamental postulate in question. The influence of custom and want of +imagination is here very great. But the answer always should be to move +the ulterior question--what is the nature of natural causation? + +Now I propose to push to its full logical conclusion the consequence of +this answer. For no one, even the most orthodox, has as yet learnt this +lesson of religion to anything like fullness. God is still grudged His +own universe, so to speak, as far and as often as He can possibly be. As +examples we may take the natural growth of Christianity out of previous +religions; the natural spread of it; the natural conversion of St. Paul, +or of anybody else. It is still assumed on both sides that there must +be something inexplicable or miraculous about a phenomenon in order to +its being divine. + +What else have science and religion ever had to fight about save on the +basis of this common hypothesis, and hence as to whether the causation +of such and such a phenomenon has been 'natural' or 'super-natural.' For +even the disputes as to science contradicting scripture, ultimately turn +on the assumption of inspiration (supposing it genuine) being +'super-natural' as to its causation. Once grant that it is 'natural' and +all possible ground of dispute is removed. + +I can well understand why infidelity should make the basal assumption in +question, because its whole case must rest thereon. But surely it is +time for theists to abandon this assumption. + +The assumed distinction between causation as natural and super-natural +no doubt began in superstition in prehistoric time, and throughout the +historical period has continued from a vague feeling that the action of +God must be mysterious, and hence that the province of religion must be +within the super-sensuous. Now, it is true enough that the finite cannot +comprehend the infinite, and hence the feeling in question is logically +sound. But under the influence of this feeling, men have always +committed the fallacy of concluding that if a phenomenon has been +explained in terms of natural causation, it has thereby been explained +_in toto_--forgetting that it has only been explained up to the point +where such causation is concerned, and that the real question of +ultimate causation has merely been thus postponed. And assuredly beyond +this point there is an infinitude of mystery sufficient to satisfy the +most exacting mystic. For even Herbert Spencer allows that in ultimate +analysis all natural causation is inexplicable. + +Logically regarded the advance of science, far from having weakened +religion, has immeasurably strengthened it. For it has proved the +uniformity of natural causation. The so-called natural sphere has +increased at the expense of the 'super-natural.' Unquestionably. But +although to lower grades of culture this always seems a fact inimical to +religion, we may now perceive it is quite the reverse, since it merely +goes to abolish the primitive or uncultured distinction in question. + +It is indeed most extraordinary how long this distinction has held sway, +or how it is the ablest men of all generations have quietly assumed that +when once we know the natural causation of any phenomenon, we therefore +know all about it--or, as it were, have removed it from the sphere of +mystery altogether, when, in point of fact, we have only merged it in a +much greater mystery than ever. + +But the answer to our astonishment how this distinction has managed to +survive so long lies in the extraordinary effect of custom, which here +seems to slay reason altogether; and the more a man busies himself with +natural causes (e.g. in scientific research) the greater does this +slavery to custom become, till at last he seems positively unable to +perceive the real state of the case--regarding any rational thinking +thereon as chimerical, so that the term 'meta-physical,' even in its +etymological sense as super-sensuous or beyond physical causation, +becomes a term of rational reproach. Obviously such a man has written +himself down, if not an ass, at all events a creature wholly incapable +of rationally treating any of the highest problems presented either by +nature or by man. + +On any logical theory of Theism there can be no such distinction between +'natural' and 'supernatural' as is usually drawn, since on that theory +all causation is but the action of the Divine Will. And if we draw any +distinction between such action as 'immediate' or 'mediate,' we can only +mean this as valid in relation to mankind--i.e. in relation to our +experience. For, obviously, it would be wholly incompatible with pure +agnosticism to suppose that we are capable of drawing any such +distinction in relation to the Divine activity itself. Even apart from +the theory of Theism, pure agnosticism must take it that the real +distinction is not between natural and supernatural, but between the +explicable and the inexplicable--meaning by those terms that which is +and that which is not accountable by such causes as fall within the +range of human observation. Or, in other words, the distinction is +really between the observable and the unobservable causal processes of +the universe. + +Although science is essentially engaged in explaining, her work is +necessarily confined to the sphere of natural causation; beyond that +sphere (i.e. the sensuous) she can explain nothing. In other words, +even if she were able to explain the natural causation of everything, +she would be unable to assign the ultimate _raison d'etre_ of anything. + + +It is not my intention to write an essay on the nature of causality, or +even to attempt a survey of the sundry theories which have been +propounded on this subject by philosophers. Indeed, to attempt this +would be little less than to write a history of philosophy itself. +Nevertheless it is necessary for my purpose to make a few remarks +touching the main branches of thought upon the matter[50]. + +_The remarkable nature of the facts._ These are remarkable, since they +are common to all human experience. Everything that _happens_ has a +cause. The same happening has always the same cause--or the same +consequent the same antecedent. It is only familiarity with this great +fact that prevents universal wonder at it, for, notwithstanding all the +theories upon it, no one has ever really shown why it is so. That the +same causes always produce the same effects is a proposition which +expresses a fundamental fact of our knowledge, but the knowledge of this +fact is purely empirical; we can show no reason why it should be a fact. +Doubtless, if it were not a fact, there could be no so-called 'Order of +Nature,' and consequently no science, no philosophy, or perhaps (if the +irregularity were sufficiently frequent) no possibility of human +experience. But although this is easy enough to show, it in no wise +tends to show why the same causes should always produce the same +effects. + +So manifest is it that our knowledge of the fact in question is only +empirical, that some of our ablest thinkers, such as Hume and Mill, have +failed to perceive even so much as the intellectual necessity of looking +beyond our empirical knowledge of the fact to gain any explanation of +the fact itself. Therefore they give to the world the wholly vacuous, or +merely tautological theory of causation--viz. that of constancy of +sequence within human observation[51]. + + +If it be said of my argument touching causality, that it is naturalizing +or materializing the super-natural or spiritual (as most orthodox +persons will feel), my reply is that deeper thought will show it to be +at least as susceptible of the opposite view--viz. that it is subsuming +the natural into the super-natural, or spiritualizing the material: and +a pure agnostic, least of all, should have anything to say as against +either of these alternative points of view. Or we may state the matter +thus: in as far as pure reason can have anything to say in the matter, +she ought to incline towards the view of my doctrine spiritualizing the +material, because it is pretty certain that we could know nothing about +natural causation--even so much as its existence--but for our own +volitions. + + +_Free Will_[52]. + +Having read all that is said to be worth reading on the Free Will +controversy, it appears to me that the main issues and their logical +conclusions admit of being summed up in a very few words, thus:-- + +1. A writer, before he undertakes to deal with this subject at all, +should be conscious of fully perceiving the fundamental distinction +between responsibility as merely legal and as also moral; otherwise he +cannot but miss the very essence of the question in debate. No one +questions the patent fact of responsibility as legal; the only question +is touching responsibility as moral. Yet the principal bulk of +literature on Free Will and Necessity arises from disputants on both +sides failing to perceive this basal distinction. Even such able writers +as Spencer, Huxley and Clifford are in this position. + +2. The root question is as to whether the will is caused or un-caused. +For however much this root-question may be obscured by its own abundant +foliage, the latter can have no existence but that which it derives +from the former. + +3. Consequently, if libertarians grant causality as appertaining to the +will, however much they may beat about the bush, they are surrendering +their position all along the line, unless they fall back upon the more +ultimate question as to the nature of natural causation. Now it can be +proved that this more ultimate question is [scientifically] +unanswerable. Therefore both sides may denominate natural causation +_x_--an unknown quantity. + +4. Hence the whole controversy ought to be seen by both sides to resolve +itself into this--is or is not the will determined by _x_? And, if this +seems but a barren question to debate, I do not undertake to deny the +fact. At the same time there is clearly this real issue remaining--viz. +Is the will self-determining, or is it determined--i.e. _from without_? + +5. If determined from without, is there any room for freedom, in the +sense required for saving the doctrine of moral responsibility? And I +think the answer to this must be an unconditional negative. + +6. But, observe, it is not one and the same thing to ask, Is the will +entirely determined from without? and Is the will entirely determined by +natural causation (_x_)? For the unknown quantity _x_ may very well +include _x'_, if by _x'_ we understand all the unknown ingredients of +personality. + +7. Hence, determinists gain no advantage over their adversaries by any +possible proof (at present impossible) that all acts of will are due to +natural causation, unless they can show the nature of the latter, and +that it is of such a nature as supports their conclusion. For aught we +at present know, the will may very well be free in the sense required, +even though all its acts are due to _x_. + +8. In particular, for aught we know to the contrary, all may be due to +_x'_, i.e. all causation may be of the nature of will (as, indeed, many +systems of philosophy maintain), with the result that every human will +is of the nature of a First Cause. In support of which possibility it +may be remarked that most philosophies are led to the theory of a _causa +causarum_ as regards _x_. + +9. To the obvious objection that with a plurality of first causes--each +the _fons et origo_ of a new and never-ending stream of causality--the +cosmos must sooner or later become a chaos by cumulative intersection of +the streams, the answer is to be found in the theory of monism[53]. + +10. Nevertheless, the ultimate difficulty remains which is depicted in +my essay on the 'World as an Eject[54].' But this, again, is merged in +the mystery of Personality, which is only known as an inexplicable, and +seemingly ultimate, fact. + +11. So that the general conclusion of the whole matter must be--pure +agnosticism. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[47] [Here it was intended to insert further explanation 'showing that +mere observation of causality in external nature would not have yielded +idea of anything further than time and space relations.'--ED.] + +[48] [This theory was suggested in the Burney Essay, p. 136, and +ridiculed in the _Candid Examination_; see above, p. 11. Romanes +intended at this point to consider at greater length his old views 'on +causation as due to being _qua_ being.'--ED.] + +[49] See, however, Aubrey Moore in _Lux Mundi_, pp. 94-96, and Le Conte, +_Evolution in its Relation to Religious Thought_, pp. 335, ff. [N.B. The +references not enclosed in brackets are the author's, not mine.--ED.] + +[50] [Nothing more however was written than what follows +immediately.--ED.] + +[51] [The author intended further to show the vacuity of this theory and +point out how Mill himself appears to perceive it by his introduction +after the term 'invariably' of the term 'unconditionally'; he refers +also to Martineau, _Study of Religion_, i. pp. 152, 3.--ED.] + +[52] [Romanes' thoughts about Free Will are more lucidly expressed in an +essay published subsequently to these Notes in _Mind and Motion and +Monism_, pp. 129 ff.--ED.] + +[53] [See above, p. 31.--ED.] + +[54] _Contemporary Review_, July 1886. [But the 'ultimate difficulty' +referred to above would seem to be the relation of manifold dependent +human wills to the One Ultimate and All-embracing Will.--ED.] + + + + +Sec. 4. FAITH. + + +Faith in its religious sense is distinguished not only from opinion (or +belief founded on reason alone), in that it contains a spiritual +element: it is further distinguished from belief founded on the +affections, by needing an active co-operation of the will. Thus all +parts of the human mind have to be involved in faith--intellect, +emotions, will. We 'believe' in the theory of evolution on grounds of +reason alone; we 'believe' in the affection of our parents, children, +&c., almost (or it may be exclusively) on what I have called spiritual +grounds--i.e. on grounds of spiritual experience; for this we need no +exercise either of reason or of will. But no one can 'believe' in God, +or _a fortiori_ in Christ, without also a severe effort of will. This I +hold to be a matter of fact, whether or not there be a God or a Christ. + +Observe will is to be distinguished from desire. It matters not what +psychologists may have to say upon this subject. Whether desire differs +from will in kind or only in degree--whether will is desire in action, +so to speak, and desire but incipient will--are questions with which we +need not trouble ourselves. For it is certain that there are agnostics +who would greatly prefer being theists, and theists who would give all +they possess to be Christians, if they could thus secure promotion by +purchase--i.e. by one single act of will. But yet the desire is not +strong enough to sustain the will in perpetual action, so as to make the +continual sacrifices which Christianity entails. Perhaps the hardest of +these sacrifices to an intelligent man is that of his own intellect. At +least I am certain that this is so in my own case. I have been so long +accustomed to constitute my reason my sole judge of truth, that even +while reason itself tells me it is not unreasonable to expect that the +heart and the will should be required to join with reason in seeking God +(for religion is for the _whole_ man), I am too jealous of my reason to +exercise my will in the direction of my most heart-felt desires. For +assuredly the strongest desire of my nature is to find that that nature +is not deceived in its highest aspirations. Yet I cannot bring myself so +much as to make a venture in the direction of faith. For instance, +regarded from one point of view it seems reasonable enough that +Christianity should have enjoined the _doing_ of the doctrine as a +necessary condition to ascertaining (i.e. 'believing') its truth. But +from another, and my more habitual point of view, it seems almost an +affront to reason to make any such 'fool's experiment'--just as to some +scientific men it seems absurd and childish to expect them to +investigate the 'superstitious' follies of modern spiritualism. Even the +simplest act of will in regard to religion--that of prayer--has not been +performed by me for at least a quarter of a century, simply because it +has seemed so impossible to pray, as it were, hypothetically, that much +as I have always desired to be able to pray, I cannot will the attempt. +To justify myself for what my better judgement has often seen to be +essentially irrational, I have ever made sundry excuses. The chief of +them has run thus. Even supposing Christianity true, and even supposing +that after having so far sacrificed my reason to my desire as to have +satisfied the supposed conditions to obtaining 'grace,' or direct +illumination from God,--even then would not my reason turn round and +revenge herself upon me? For surely even then my habitual scepticism +would make me say to myself--'this is all very sublime and very +comforting; but what evidence have you to give me that the whole +business is anything more than self-delusion? The wish was probably +father to the thought, and you might much better have performed your +"act of will" by going in for a course of Indian hemp.' Of course a +Christian would answer to this that the internal light would not admit +of such doubt, any more than seeing the sun does--that God knows us well +enough to prevent that, &c., and also that it is unreasonable not to try +an experiment lest the result should prove too good to be credible, and +so on. And I do not dispute that the Christian would be justified in so +answering, but I only adduce the matter as an illustration of the +difficulty which is experienced in conforming to all the conditions of +attaining to Christian faith--even supposing it to be sound. Others have +doubtless other difficulties, but mine is chiefly, I think, that of an +undue regard to reason, as against heart and will--undue, I mean, if so +it be that Christianity is true, and the conditions to faith in it have +been of divine ordination. + +This influence of will on belief, even in matters secular, is the more +pronounced the further removed these matters may be from demonstration +(as already remarked); but this is most of all the case where our +personal interests are affected--whether these be material or +intellectual, such as credit for consistency, &c. See, for example, how +closely, in the respects we are considering, political beliefs resemble +religious. Unless the points of difference are such that truth is +virtually demonstrable on one side, so that adhesion to the opposite is +due to _conscious_ sacrifice of integrity to expediency, we always find +that party-spectacles so colour the view as to leave reason at the mercy +of will, custom, interest, and all the other circumstances which +similarly operate on religious beliefs. It seems to make but little +difference in either case what level of general education, mental power, +special training, &c., is brought to bear upon the question under +judgement. From the Premier to the peasant we find the same difference +of opinion in politics as we do in religion. And in each case the +explanation is the same. Beliefs are so little dependent on reason alone +that in such regions of thought--i.e. where personal interests are +affected and the evidences of truth are not in their nature +demonstrable--it really seems as if reason ceases to be a judge of +evidence or guide to truth, and becomes a mere advocate of opinion +already formed on quite other grounds. Now these other grounds are, as +we have seen, mainly the accidents of habit or custom, wish being father +to the thought, &c. + +Now this may be all deplorable enough in politics, and in all other +beliefs secular; but who shall say it is not exactly as it ought to be +in the matter of beliefs religious? For, unless we beg the question of a +future life in the negative, we must entertain at least the possibility +of our being in a state of probation in respect of an honest use not +only of our reason, but probably still more of those other ingredients +of human nature which go to determine our beliefs touching this most +important of all matters. + +It is remarkable how even in politics it is the moral and spiritual +elements of character which lead to success in the long run, even more +than intellectual ability--supposing, of course, that the latter is not +below the somewhat high level of our Parliamentary assemblies. + +As regards the part that is played by will in the determining of belief, +one can show how unconsciously large this is even in matters of secular +interest. Reason is very far indeed from being the sole guide of +judgement that it is usually taken to be--so far, indeed, that, save in +matters approaching down-right demonstration (where of course there is +no room for any other ingredient) it is usually hampered by custom, +prejudice, dislike, &c., to a degree that would astonish the most sober +philosopher could he lay bare to himself all the mental processes +whereby the complex act of assent or dissent is eventually +determined[55]. + +As showing how little reason alone has to do with the determining of +religious belief, let us take the case of mathematicians. This I think +is the fairest case we can take, seeing that of all intellectual +pursuits that of mathematical research is the most exact, as well as the +most exclusive in its demand upon the powers of reason, and hence that, +as a class, the men who have achieved highest eminence in that pursuit +may be fairly taken as the fittest representatives of our species in +respect of the faculty of pure reason. Yet whenever they have turned +their exceptional powers in this respect upon the problems of religion, +how suggestively well balanced are their opposite conclusions--so much +so indeed that we can only conclude that reason counts for very little +in the complex of mental processes which here determine judgement. + +Thus, if we look to the greatest mathematicians in the world's history, +we find Kepler and Newton as Christians; La Place, on the other hand, an +infidel. Or, coming to our own times, and confining our attention to the +principal seat of mathematical study:--when I was at Cambridge, there +was a galaxy of genius in that department emanating from that place such +as had never before been equalled. And the curious thing in our present +connexion is that all the most illustrious names were ranged on the side +of orthodoxy. Sir W. Thomson, Sir George Stokes, Professors Tait, Adams, +Clerk-Maxwell, and Cayley--not to mention a number of lesser lights, +such as Routh, Todhunter, Ferrers, &c.--were all avowed Christians. +Clifford had only just moved at a bound from the extreme of asceticism +to that of infidelity--an individual instance which I deem of particular +interest in the present connexion, as showing the dominating influence +of a forcedly emotional character even on so powerful an intellectual +one, for the _rationality_ of the whole structure of Christian belief +cannot have so reversed its poles within a few months. + +Now it would doubtless be easy to find elsewhere than in Cambridge +mathematicians of the first order who in our own generation are, or have +been, professedly anti-Christian in their beliefs,--although certainly +not so great an array of such extraordinary powers. But, be this as it +may, the case of Cambridge in my own time seems to me of itself enough +to prove that Christian belief is neither made nor marred by the highest +powers of reasoning, apart from other and still more potent factors. + + +_Faith and Superstition._ + +Whether or not Christianity is true, there is a great distinction +between these two things. For while the main ingredient of Christian +faith is the moral element, this has no part in superstition. In point +of fact, the only point of resemblance is that both present the mental +state called _belief_. It is on this account they are so often +confounded by anti-Christians, and even by non-Christians; the much more +important point of difference is not noted, viz. that belief in the one +case is purely intellectual, while in the other it is chiefly moral. +_Qua_ purely intellectual, belief may indicate nothing but sheer +credulity in absence of evidence; but where a moral basis is added, the +case is clearly different; for even if it appears to be sheer credulity +to an outsider, that may be because he does not take into account the +additional evidence supplied by the moral facts. + + +Faith and superstition are often confounded, or even identified. And, +unquestionably, they are identical up to a certain point--viz. they both +present the mental state of _belief_. All people can see this; but not +all people can see further, or define the _differentiae_. These are as +follows: First, supposing Christianity true, there is the spiritual +verification. Second, supposing Christianity false, there is still the +moral ingredient, which _ex hypothesi_ is absent in superstition. In +other words, both faith and superstition rest on an intellectual basis +(which may be pure credulity); but faith rests also on a moral, even if +not likewise on a spiritual. Even in human relations there is a wide +difference between 'belief' in a scientific theory and 'faith' in a +personal character. And the difference is in the latter comprising a +moral element. + +'Faith-healing,' therefore, has no real point of resemblance with 'thy +faith hath saved thee' of the New Testament, unless we sink the personal +differences between a modern faith-healer and Jesus Christ as objects of +faith. + +Belief is not exclusively founded on objective evidence appealing to +reason (opinion), but mainly on subjective evidence appealing to some +altogether different faculty (faith). Now, whether Christians are right +or wrong in what they believe, I hold it as certain as anything can be +that the distinction which I have just drawn, and which they all +implicitly draw for themselves, is logically valid. For no one is +entitled to deny the possibility of what may be termed an organ of +spiritual discernment. In fact to do so would be to vacate the position +of pure agnosticism _in toto_--and this even if there were no objective, +or strictly scientific, evidences in favour of such an organ, such as we +have in the lives of the saints, and, in a lower degree, in the +universality of the religious sentiment. Now, if there be such an organ, +it follows from preceding paragraphs, that not only will the main +evidences for Christianity be subjective, but that they ought to be so: +they ought to be so, I mean, on the Christian supposition of the object +of Christianity being moral probation, and 'faith' both the test and the +reward. + +From this many practical considerations ensue. E.g. the duty of parents +to educate their children in what they _believe_ as distinguished from +what they _know_. This would be unjustifiable if faith were the same as +opinion. But it is fully justifiable if a man not only knows that he +believes (opinion) but believes that he knows (faith). Whether or not +the Christian differs from the 'natural man' in having a spiritual organ +of cognition, provided he honestly believes such is the case, it would +be immoral in him not to proceed in accordance with what he thus +believes to be his knowledge. This obligation is recognized in education +in every other case. He is morally right even if mentally deluded. + + +Huxley, in _Lay Sermons_, says that faith has been proved a 'cardinal +sin' by science. Now, this is true enough of credulity, superstition, +&c., and science has done no end of good in developing our ideas of +method, evidence, &c. But this is all on the side of intellect. 'Faith' +is not touched by such facts or considerations. And what a terrible hell +science would have made of the world, if she had abolished the 'spirit +of faith' even in human relations. The fact is, Huxley falls into the +common error of identifying 'faith' with opinion. + + +Supposing Christianity true, it is very reasonable that faith in the +sense already explained should be constituted the test of divine +acceptance. If there be such a thing as Christ's winnowing fan, the +quality of sterling weight for the discovery of which it is adapted +cannot be conceived as anything other than this moral quality. No one +could suppose a revelation appealing to the mere intellect of man, since +acceptance would thus become a mere matter of prudence in subscribing to +a demonstration made by higher intellects. + +It is also a matter of fact that if Christianity is truthful in +representing this world as a school of moral probation, we cannot +conceive a system better adapted to this end than is the world, or a +better schoolmaster than Christianity. This is proved not only by +general reasoning, but also by the work of Christianity in the world, +its adaptation to individual needs, &c. Consider also the extraordinary +diversity of human characters in respect both of morality and +spirituality though all are living in the same world. Out of the same +external material or environment such astonishingly diverse products +arise according to the use made of it. Even human suffering in its worst +forms can be welcome if justified by faith in such an object. 'Ills have +no weight, and tears no bitterness,' but are rather to be 'gloried +in[56].' + +It is a further fact that only by means of this theory of probation is +it possible to give any meaning to the world, i.e. any _raison d'etre_ +of human existence. + +Supposing Christianity true, every man must stand or fall by the results +of his own conduct, as developed through his own moral character. (This +could not be so if the test were intellectual ability.) Yet this does +not hinder that the exercise of will in the direction of religion should +need help in order to attain belief. Nor does it hinder that some men +should need more help and others less. Indeed, it may well be that some +men are intentionally precluded from receiving any help, so as not to +increase their responsibility, or receive but little, so as to +constitute intellectual difficulties a moral trial. But clearly, if such +things are so, we are inadequate judges. + + +It is a fact that we all feel the intellectual part of man to be +'higher' than the animal, whatever our theory of his origin. It is a +fact that we all feel the moral part of man to be 'higher' than the +intellectual, whatever our theory of either may be. It is also a fact +that we all similarly feel the spiritual to be 'higher' than the moral, +whatever our theory of religion may be. It is what we understand by +man's moral, and still more his spiritual, qualities that go to +constitute 'character.' And it is astonishing how in all walks of life +it is character that tells in the long run. + +It is a fact that these distinctions are all well marked and universally +recognized--viz. + + {Animality. + {Intellectuality. + Human {Morality. + {Spirituality. + +Morality and spirituality are to be distinguished as two very different +things. A man may be highly moral in his conduct without being in any +degree spiritual in his nature, and, though to a lesser extent, vice +versa. And, objectively, we see the same distinction between morals and +religion. By spirituality I mean the religious temperament, whether or +not associated with any particular creed or dogma. + +There is no doubt that intellectual pleasures are more satisfying and +enduring than sensual--or even sensuous. And, to those who have +experienced them, so it is with spiritual over intellectual, artistic, +&c. This is an objective fact, abundantly testified to by every one who +has had experience: and it seems to indicate that the spiritual nature +of man is the highest part of man--the [culminating] point of his being. + + +It is probably true, as Renan says in his posthumous work, that there +will always be materialists and spiritualists, inasmuch as it will +always be observable on the one hand that there is no thought without +brain, while, on the other hand, instincts of man will always aspire to +higher beliefs. But this is just what ought to be if religion is true, +and we are in a state of probation. And is it not probable that the +materialistic position (discredited even by philosophy) is due simply to +custom and want of imagination? Else why the inextinguishable instincts? + + +It is much more easy to disbelieve than to believe. This is obvious on +the side of reason, but it is also true on that of spirit, for to +disbelieve is in accordance with environment or custom, while to believe +necessitates a spiritual use of the imagination. For both these +reasons, very few unbelievers have any justification, either +intellectual or spiritual, for their own unbelief. + +Unbelief is usually due to indolence, often to prejudice, and never a +thing to be proud of. + + +'Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should +raise the dead?' Clearly no answer can be given by the pure agnostic. +But he will naturally say in reply, 'the question rather is, why should +it be thought credible with you that there is a God, or, if there is, +that he should raise the dead?' And I think the wise Christian will +answer, 'I believe in the resurrection of the dead, partly on grounds of +reason, partly on those of intuition, but chiefly on both combined; so +to speak, it is my whole character which accepts the whole system of +which the doctrine of personal immortality forms an essential part.' And +to this it may be fairly added that the Christian doctrine of the +resurrection of our bodily form cannot have been arrived at for the +purpose of meeting modern materialistic objections to the doctrine of +personal immortality; hence it is certainly a strange doctrine to have +been propounded at that time, together with its companion, and scarcely +less distinctive, doctrine of the vileness of the body. Why was it not +said that the 'soul' alone should survive as a disembodied 'spirit'? Or +if form were supposed necessary for man as distinguished from God, that +he was to be an angel? But, be this as it may, the doctrine of the +resurrection seems to have fully met beforehand the materialistic +objection to a future life, and so to have raised the ulterior question +with which this paragraph opens. + + +We have seen in the Introduction that all first principles even of +scientific facts are known by intuition and not by reason. No one can +deny this. Now, if there be a God, the fact is certainly of the nature +of a first principle; for it must be the first of all first principles. +No one can dispute this. No one can therefore dispute the necessary +conclusion, that, if there be a God, He is knowable, (if knowable at +all) by intuition and not by reason. + +Indeed a little thought is enough to show that from its very nature as +such, reason must be incapable of adjudicating on the subject, for it is +a process of inferring from the known to the unknown. + +Or thus. It would be against reason itself to suppose that God, even if +He exists, can be known by reason; He must be known, if knowable at all, +by intuition[57]. + + +Observe, although God might give an objective revelation of Himself, +e.g. as Christians believe He has, even this would not give knowledge +of Him save to those who believe the revelations genuine; and I doubt +whether it is logically possible for any form of objective revelation of +itself to compel belief in it. Assuredly one rising from the dead to +testify thereto would not, nor would letters of fire across the sky do +so. But, even if it were logically possible, we need not consider the +abstract possibility, seeing that, as a matter of fact, no such +demonstrative revelation has been given. + +Hence, the only legitimate attitude of pure reason is pure agnosticism. +No one can deny this. But, it will be said, there is this vast +difference between our intuitive knowledge of all other first principles +and that alleged of the 'first of all first principles,' viz. that the +latter is confessedly _not_ known to all men. Now, assuredly, there is +here a vast difference. But so there ought to be, if we are here in a +state of probation, as before explained. And that we are in such a state +is not only the hypothesis of religion, but the sole rational +explanation as well as moral justification of our existence as rational +beings and moral agents[58]. + + +It is not necessarily true, as J.S. Mill and all other agnostics think, +that even if internal intuition be of divine origin, the illumination +thus furnished can only be of evidential value to the individual subject +thereof. On the contrary, it may be studied objectively, even if not +experienced subjectively; and ought to be so studied by a pure agnostic +desirous of light from any quarter. Even if he does not know it as a +noumenon he can investigate it as a phenomenon. And, supposing it to be +of divine origin, as its subjects believe and he has no reason to doubt, +he may gain much evidence against its being a mere psychological +illusion from identical reports of it in all ages. Thus, if any large +section of the race were to see flames issuing from magnets, there would +be no doubt as to their objective reality. + + +The testimony given by Socrates to the occurrence in himself of an +internal Voice, having all the definiteness of an auditory +hallucination, has given rise to much speculation by subsequent +philosophers. + +Many explanations are suggested, but if we remember the critical nature +of Socrates' own mind, the literal nature of his mode of teaching, and +the high authority which attaches to Plato's opinion on the subject, the +probability seems to incline towards the 'Demon' having been, in +Socrates' own consciousness, an actual auditory sensation. Be this +however as it may, I suppose there is no question that we may adopt this +view of the matter at least to the extent of classifying Socrates with +Luther, Pascal, &c., not to mention all the line of Hebrew and other +prophets, who agree in speaking of a Divine Voice. + +If so, the further question arises whether we are to classify all these +with lunatics in whom the phenomena of auditory hallucination are +habitual. + +Without doubt this hypothesis is most in accordance with the temper of +our age, partly because it obeys the law of parsimony, and partly +because it [negatives] _a priori_ the possibility of revelation. + +But if we look at the matter from the point of view of pure agnosticism, +we are not entitled to adopt so rough and ready an interpretation. + +Suppose then that not only Socrates and all great religious reformers +and founders of religious systems both before and after him were +similarly stricken with mental disease, but that similar phenomena had +occurred in the case of all scientific discoverers such as Galileo, +Newton, Darwin, &c.--supposing all these men to have declared that their +main ideas had been communicated by subjective sensations as of spoken +language, so that all the progress of the world's scientific thought had +resembled that of the world's religious thought, and had been attributed +by the promoters thereof to direct inspirations of this kind--would it +be possible to deny that the testimony thus afforded to the fact of +subjective revelation would have been overwhelming? Or could it any +longer have been maintained that supposing a revelation to be +communicated subjectively the fact thereof could only be of any +evidential value to the recipient himself? To this it will no doubt be +answered, 'No, but in the case supposed the evidence arises not from the +fact of their subjective intuition but from that of its objective +verification in the results of science.' Quite so; but this is exactly +the test appealed to by the Hebrew prophets--the test of true and lying +prophets being in the fulfilment or non-fulfilment of their prophecies +and 'By their fruits ye shall know them.' + +Therefore it is as absurd to say that the religious consciousness of +minds other than our own can be barred antecedently as evidence, as it +is to say that testimony to the miraculous is similarly barred. The pure +agnostic must always carefully avoid the 'high _priori_ road.' But, on +the other hand, he must be all the more assiduous in estimating fairly +the character, both as to quantity and quality, of evidence _a +posteriori_. Now this evidence in the present case is twofold, positive +and negative. It will be convenient to consider the negative first. + +The negative evidence is furnished by the nature of man without God. It +is thoroughly miserable, as is well shown by Pascal, who has devoted the +whole of the first part of his treatise to this subject. I need not go +over the ground which he has already so well traversed. + +Some men are not conscious of the cause of this misery: this, however, +does not prevent the fact of their being miserable. For the most part +they conceal the fact as well as possible from themselves, by occupying +their minds with society, sport, frivolity of all kinds, or, if +intellectually disposed, with science, art, literature, business, &c. +This however is but to fill the starving belly with husks. I know from +experience the intellectual distractions of scientific research, +philosophical speculation, and artistic pleasures; but am also well +aware that even when all are taken together and well sweetened to taste, +in respect of consequent reputation, means, social position, &c., the +whole concoction is but as high confectionery to a starving man. He may +cheat himself for a time--especially if he be a strong man--into the +belief that he is nourishing himself by denying his natural appetite; +but soon finds he was made for some altogether different kind of food, +even though of much less tastefulness as far as the palate is concerned. + +Some men indeed never acknowledge this articulately or distinctly even +to themselves, yet always show it plainly enough to others. Take, e.g., +'that last infirmity of noble minds.' I suppose the most exalted and +least 'carnal' of worldly joys consists in the adequate recognition by +the world of high achievement by ourselves. Yet it is notorious that-- + + "It is by God decreed + Fame shall not satisfy the highest need." + +It has been my lot to know not a few of the famous men of our +generation, and I have always observed that this is profoundly true. +Like all other 'moral' satisfactions, this soon palls by custom, and as +soon as one end of distinction is reached, another is pined for. There +is no finality to rest in, while disease and death are always standing +in the background. Custom may even blind men to their own misery, so far +as not to make them realize what is wanting; yet the want is there. + +I take it then as unquestionably true that this whole negative side of +the subject proves a vacuum in the soul of man which nothing can fill +save faith in God. + +Now take the positive side. Consider the happiness of religious--and +chiefly of the highest religious, i.e. Christian--belief. It is a matter +of fact that besides being most intense, it is most enduring, growing, +and never staled by custom. In short, according to the universal +testimony of those who have it, it differs from all other happiness not +only in degree but in kind. Those who have it can usually testify to +what they used to be without it. It has no relation to intellectual +status. It is a thing by itself and supreme. + +So much for the individual. But positive evidence does not end here. +Look at the effects of Christian belief as exercised on human +society--1st, by individual Christians on the family, &c.; and, 2nd, by +the Christian Church on the world. + +All this may lead on to an argument from the adaptation of Christianity +to human higher needs. All men must feel these needs more or less in +proportion as their higher natures, moral and spiritual, are developed. +Now Christianity is the only religion which is adapted to meet them, +and, according to those who are alone able to testify, does so most +abundantly. All these men, of every sect, nationality, &c., agree in +their account of their subjective experience; so as to this there can be +no question. The only question is as to whether they are all deceived. + +PEU DE CHOSE. + + 'La vie est vaine: + Un peu d'amour, + Un peu de haine ... + Et puis--bon jour! + + La vie est breve: + Un peu d'espoir, + Un peu de reve ... + Et puis--bon soir!' + +The above is a terse and true criticism of this life without hope of a +future one. Is it satisfactory? But Christian faith, as a matter of +fact, changes it entirely. + + 'The night has a thousand eyes, + And the day but one; + Yet the light of a whole world dies + With the setting sun. + + The mind has a thousand eyes, + And the heart but one; + Yet the light of a whole life dies + When love is done.' + +Love is known to be all this. How great, then, is Christianity, as being +the religion of love, and causing men to believe both in the cause of +love's supremacy and the infinity of God's love to man. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[55] Cf. Pascal, _Pensees_. 'For we must not mistake ourselves, we have +as much that is automatic in us as intellectual, and hence it comes that +the instrument by which persuasion is brought about is not demonstration +alone. How few things are demonstrated! Proofs can only convince the +mind; custom makes our strongest proofs and those which we hold most +firmly, it sways the automaton, which draws the unconscious intellect +after it.... It is then custom that makes so many men Christians, custom +that makes them Turks, heathen, artisans, soldiers, &c. Lastly, we must +resort to custom when once the mind has seen where truth is, in order to +slake our thirst and steep ourselves in that belief which escapes us at +every hour, for to have proofs always at hand were too onerous. We must +acquire a more easy belief, that of custom, which without violence, +without art, without argument, causes our assent and inclines all our +powers to this belief, so that our soul naturally falls into it.... + +'It is not enough to believe only by force of conviction if the +automaton is inclined to believe the contrary. Both parts of us then +must be obliged to believe, the intellect by arguments which it is +enough to have admitted once in our lives, the automaton by custom, and +by not allowing it to incline in the contrary direction. _Inclina cor +meum Deus_.' See also Newman's _Grammar of Assent_, chap. vi. and +Church's _Human Life and its Conditions_, pp. 67-9. + +[56] [The author has added, "For suffering in brutes see further on," +but nothing further on the subject appears to have been written.--ED.] + +[57] [In this connexion I may again notice that two days before his +death George Romanes expressed his cordial approval of Professor +Knight's _Aspects of Theism_--a work in which great stress is laid on +the argument from intuition in different forms.--ED.] + +[58] On this subject see Pascal, _Pensees_ (Kegan Paul's trans.) p. 103. + + + + +Sec. 5. FAITH IN CHRISTIANITY. + +Christianity comes up for serious investigation in the present treatise, +because this _Examination of Religion_ [i.e. of the validity of the +religious consciousness] has to do with the evidences of Theism +presented by man, and not only by nature _minus_ man. Now of the +religious consciousness Christianity is unquestionably the highest +product. + +When I wrote the preceding treatise [the _Candid Examination_], I did +not sufficiently appreciate the immense importance of _human_ nature, as +distinguished from physical nature, in any enquiry touching Theism. But +since then I have seriously studied anthropology (including the science +of comparative religions), psychology and metaphysics, with the result +of clearly seeing that human nature is the most important part of nature +as a whole whereby to investigate the theory of Theism. This I ought to +have anticipated on merely _a priori_ grounds, and no doubt should have +perceived, had I not been too much immersed in merely physical research. + +Moreover, in those days, I took it for granted that Christianity was +played out, and never considered it at all as having any rational +bearing on the question of Theism. And, though this was doubtless +inexcusable, I still think that the rational standing of Christianity +has materially improved since then. For then it seemed that Christianity +was destined to succumb as a rational system before the double assault +of Darwin from without and the negative school of criticism from within. +Not only the book of organic nature, but likewise its own sacred +documents, seemed to be declaring against it. But now all this has been +very materially changed. We have all more or less grown to see that +Darwinism is like Copernicanism, &c., in this respect[59]; while the +outcome of the great textual battle[60] is impartially considered a +signal victory for Christianity. Prior to the new [Biblical] science, +there was really no rational basis in thoughtful minds, either for the +date of any one of the New Testament books, or, consequently, for the +historical truth of any one of the events narrated in them. Gospels, +Acts and Epistles were all alike shrouded in this uncertainty. Hence the +validity of the eighteenth-century scepticism. But now all this kind of +scepticism has been rendered obsolete, and for ever impossible; while +the certainty of enough of St. Paul's writings for the practical purpose +of displaying the belief of the apostles has been established, as well +as the certainty of the publication of the Synoptics within the first +century. An enormous gain has thus accrued to the objective evidences +of Christianity. It is most important that the expert investigator +should be exact, and, as in any other science, the lay public must take +on authority as trustworthy only what both sides are agreed upon. But, +as in any other science, experts are apt to lose sight of the importance +of the main results agreed upon, in their fighting over lesser points +still in dispute. Now it is enough for us that the Epistles to the +Romans, Galatians, and Corinthians, have been agreed upon as genuine, +and that the same is true of the Synoptics so far as concerns the main +doctrine of Christ Himself. + + +The extraordinary candour of Christ's biographers must not be +forgotten[61]. Notice also such sentences as 'but some doubted,' and (in +the account of Pentecost) 'these men are full of new wine[62].' Such +observations are wonderfully true to human nature; but no less +wonderfully opposed to any 'accretion' theory. + +Observe, when we become honestly pure agnostics the whole scene changes +by the change in our point of view. We may then read the records +impartially, or on their own merits, without any antecedent conviction +that they must be false. It is then an open question whether they are +not true as history. + +There is so much to be said in objective evidence for Christianity that +were the central doctrines thus testified to anything short of +miraculous, no one would doubt. But we are not competent judges _a +priori_ of what a revelation should be. If our agnosticism be _pure_, we +have no right to pre-judge the case on _prima facie_ grounds. + + +One of the strongest pieces of objective evidence in favour of +Christianity is not sufficiently enforced by apologists. Indeed, I am +not aware that I have ever seen it mentioned. It is the absence from the +biography of Christ of any doctrines which the subsequent growth of +human knowledge--whether in natural science, ethics, political economy, +or elsewhere--has had to discount. This negative argument is really +almost as strong as is the positive one from what Christ did teach. For +when we consider what a large number of sayings are recorded of--or at +least attributed to--Him, it becomes most remarkable that in literal +truth there is no reason why any of His words should ever pass away in +the sense of becoming obsolete. 'Not even now could it be easy,' says +John Stuart Mill, 'even for an unbeliever, to find a better translation +of the rule of virtue from the abstract into the concrete, than to +endeavour so to live that Christ would approve our life[63].' Contrast +Jesus Christ in this respect with other thinkers of like antiquity. Even +Plato, who, though some 400 years B.C. in point of time, was greatly in +advance of Him in respect of philosophic thought--not only because +Athens then presented the extraordinary phenomenon which it did of +genius in all directions never since equalled, but also because he, +following Socrates, was, so to speak, the greatest representative of +human reason in the direction of spirituality--even Plato, I say, is +nowhere in this respect as compared with Christ. Read the dialogues, and +see how enormous is the contrast with the Gospels in respect of errors +of all kinds--reaching even to absurdity in respect of reason, and to +sayings shocking to the moral sense. Yet this is confessedly the highest +level of human reason on the lines of spirituality, when unaided by +alleged revelation. + +Two things may be said in reply. First, that the Jews (Rabbis) of +Christ's period had enunciated most of Christ's ethical sayings. But, +even so far as this is true, the sayings were confessedly extracted or +deduced from the Old Testament, and so _ex hypothesi_ due to original +inspiration. Again, it is not very far true, because, as _Ecce Homo_ +says, the ethical sayings of Christ, even when anticipated by Rabbis and +the Old Testament, were _selected_ by Him. + + +It is a general, if not a universal, rule that those who reject +Christianity with contempt are those who care not for religion of any +kind. 'Depart from us' has always been the sentiment of such. On the +other hand, those in whom the religious sentiment is intact, but who +have rejected Christianity on intellectual grounds, still almost deify +Christ. These facts are remarkable. + +If we estimate the greatness of a man by the influence which he has +exerted on mankind, there can be no question, even from the secular +point of view, that Christ is much the greatest man who has ever lived. + +It is on all sides worth considering (blatant ignorance or base +vulgarity alone excepted) that the revolution effected by Christianity +in human life is immeasurable and unparalleled by any other movement in +history; though most nearly approached by that of the Jewish religion, +of which, however, it is a development, so that it may be regarded as of +a piece with it. If thus regarded, this whole system of religion is so +immeasurably in advance of all others, that it may fairly be said, if it +had not been for the Jews, the human race would not have had any +religion worth our serious attention as such. The whole of that side of +human nature would never have been developed in civilized life. And +although there are numberless individuals who are not conscious of its +development in themselves, yet even these have been influenced to an +enormous extent by the atmosphere of religion around them. + +But not only is Christianity thus so immeasurably in advance of all +other religions. It is no less so of every other system of thought that +has ever been promulgated in regard to all that is moral and spiritual. +Whether it be true or false, it is certain that neither philosophy, +science, nor poetry has ever produced results in thought, conduct, or +beauty in any degree to be compared with it. This I think will be on all +hands allowed as regards conduct. As regards thought and beauty it may +be disputed. But, consider, what has all the science or all the +philosophy of the world done for the thought of mankind to be compared +with the one doctrine, 'God is love'? Whether or not true, conceive what +belief in it has been to thousands of millions of our race--i.e. its +influence on human thought, and thence on human conduct. Thus to admit +its incomparable influence in conduct is indirectly to admit it as +regards thought. Again, as regards beauty, the man who fails to see its +incomparable excellence in this respect merely shows his own deficiency +in the appreciation of all that is noblest in man. True or not true, the +entire Story of the Cross, from its commencement in prophetic aspiration +to its culmination in the Gospel, is by far the most magnificent +[presentation] in literature. And surely the fact of its having all been +lived does not detract from its poetic value. Nor does the fact of its +being capable of appropriation by the individual Christian of to-day as +still a vital religion detract from its sublimity. Only to a man wholly +destitute of spiritual perception can it be that Christianity should +fail to appear the greatest exhibition of the beautiful, the sublime, +and of all else that appeals to our spiritual nature, which has ever +been known upon our earth. + +Yet this side of its adaptation is turned only towards men of highest +culture. The most remarkable thing about Christianity is its adaptation +to all sorts and conditions of men. Are you highly intellectual? There +is in its problems, historical and philosophical, such worlds of +material as you may spend your life upon with the same interminable +interest as is open to the students of natural science. Or are you but a +peasant in your parish church, with knowledge of little else than your +Bible? Still are you ...[64] + + +_Regeneration_. + +How remarkable is the doctrine of Regeneration _per se_, as it is stated +in the New Testament[65], and how completely it fits in with the +non-demonstrative character of Revelation to reason alone, with the +hypothesis of moral probation, &c. Now this doctrine is one of the +distinctive notes of Christianity. That is, Christ foretold repeatedly +and distinctly--as did also His apostles after Him--that while those who +received the Holy Ghost, who came to the Father through faith in the +Son, who were born again of the Spirit, (and many other synonymous +phrases,) would be absolutely certain of Christian truth as it were by +direct vision or intuition, the carnally minded on the other hand would +not be affected by any amount of direct evidence, even though one rose +from the dead--as indeed Christ shortly afterwards did, with fulfilment +of this prediction. Thus scepticism may be taken by Christians as +corroborating Christianity. + +By all means let us retain our independence of judgement; but this is +pre-eminently a matter in which pure agnostics must abstain from +arrogance and consider the facts impartially as unquestionable phenomena +of experience. + +Shortly after the death of Christ, this phenomenon which had been +foretold by Him occurred, and appears to have done so for the first +time. It has certainly continued to manifest itself ever since, and has +been attributed by professed historians to that particular moment in +time called Pentecost, producing much popular excitement and a large +number of Christian believers. + +But, whether or not we accept this account, it is unquestionable that +the apostles were filled with faith in the person and office of their +Master, which is enough to justify His doctrine of regeneration. + + +_Conversions._ + +St. Augustine after thirty years of age, and other Fathers, bear +testimony to a sudden, enduring and extraordinary change in themselves, +called _conversion_[66]. + +Now this experience has been repeated and testified to by countless +millions of civilized men and women in all nations and all degrees of +culture. It signifies not whether the conversion be sudden or gradual, +though, as a psychological phenomenon, it is more remarkable when sudden +and there is no symptom of mental aberration otherwise. But even as a +gradual growth in mature age, its evidential value is not less. (Cf. +Bunyan, &c.) + +In all cases it is not a mere change of belief or opinion; this is by no +means the point; the point is that it is a modification of character, +more or less profound. + +Seeing what a complex thing is character, this change therefore cannot +be simple. That it may all be due to so-called natural causes is no +evidence against its so-called supernatural source, unless we beg the +whole question of the Divine in Nature. To pure agnostics the evidence +from conversions and regeneration lies in the bulk of these +psychological phenomena, shortly after the death of Christ, with their +continuance ever since, their general similarity all over the world, +&c., &c. + + +_Christianity and Pain_. + +Christianity, from its foundation in Judaism, has throughout been a +religion of sacrifice and sorrow. It has been a religion of blood and +tears, and yet of profoundest happiness to its votaries. The apparent +paradox is due to its depth, and to the union of these seemingly diverse +roots in Love. It has been throughout and growingly a religion--or +rather let us say _the_ religion--of Love, with these apparently +opposite qualities. Probably it is only those whose characters have been +deepened by experiences gained in this religion itself who are so much +as capable of intelligently resolving this paradox. + +Fakirs hang on hooks, Pagans cut themselves and even their children, +sacrifice captives, &c., for the sake of propitiating diabolical +deities. The Jewish and Christian idea of sacrifice is doubtless a +survival of this idea of God by way of natural causation, yet this is no +evidence against the completed idea of the Godhead being [such as the +Christian belief represents it], for supposing the completed idea to be +true, the earlier ideals would have been due to the earlier +inspirations, in accordance with the developmental method of Revelation +hereafter to be discussed[67]. + +But Christianity, with its roots in Judaism, is, as I have said, _par +excellence_ the religion of sorrow, because it reaches to truer and +deeper levels of our spiritual nature, and therefore has capabilities +both of sorrow and joy which are presumably non-existent except in +civilized man. I mean the sorrows and the joys of a fully evolved +spiritual life--such as were attained wonderfully early, historically +speaking, in the case of the Jews, and are now universally diffused +throughout Christendom. In short, the sorrows and the joys in question +are those which arise from the fully developed consciousness of sin +against a God of Love, as distinguished from propitiation of malignant +spirits. These joys and sorrows are wholly spiritual, not merely +physical, and culminate in the cry,'Thou desirest no sacrifice.... The +sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit[68].' + + +I agree with Pascal[69] that there is virtually nothing to be gained by +being a theist as distinguished from a Christian. Unitarianism is only +an affair of the reason--a merely abstract theory of the mind, having +nothing to do with the heart, or the real needs of mankind. It is only +when it takes the New Testament, tears out a few of its leaves relating +to the divinity of Christ, and appropriates all the rest, that its +system becomes in any degree possible as a basis for personal religion. + +If there is a Deity it seems to be in some indefinite degree more +probable that He should impart a Revelation than that He should not. + + +Women, as a class, are in all countries much more disposed to +Christianity than men. I think the scientific explanation of this is to +be found in the causes assigned in my essay on _Mental differences +between Men and Women_[70]. But, if Christianity be supposed true, there +would, of course, be a more ultimate explanation of a religious +kind--as in all other cases where causation is concerned. And, in that +case I have no doubt that the largest part of the explanation would +consist in the passions of women being less ardent than those of men, +and also much more kept under restraint by social conditions of life. +This applies not only to purity, but likewise to most of the other +psychological _differentiae_ between the sexes, such as ambition, +selfishness, pride of power, and so forth. In short, the whole ideal of +Christian ethics is of a feminine as distinguished from a masculine +type[71]. Now nothing is so inimical to Christian belief as un-Christian +conduct. This is especially the case as regards impurity; for whether +the fact be explained on religious or non-religious grounds, it has more +to do with unbelief than has the speculative reason. Consequently, woman +is, for all these reasons, the 'fitter' type for receiving and retaining +Christian belief. + + +Modern agnosticism is performing this great service to Christian faith; +it is silencing all rational scepticism of the _a priori_ kind. And this +it is bound to do more and more the purer it becomes. In every +generation it must henceforth become more and more recognized by +logical thinking, that all antecedent objections to Christianity founded +on reason alone are _ipso facto_ nugatory. Now, all the strongest +objections to Christianity have ever been those of the antecedent kind; +hence the effect of modern thinking is that of more and more diminishing +the purely speculative difficulties, such as that of the Incarnation, +&c. In other words the force of Butler's argument about our being +incompetent judges[72] is being more and more increased. + +And the logical development of this lies in the view already stated +about natural causation. For, just as pure agnosticism must allow that +reason is incompetent to adjudicate _a priori_ for or against Christian +miracles, including the Incarnation, so it must further allow that, if +they ever took place, reason can have nothing to say against their being +all of one piece with causation in general. Hence, so far as reason is +concerned, pure agnosticism must allow that it is only the event which +can ultimately prove whether Christianity is true or false. 'If it be of +God we cannot overthrow it, lest haply we be found even to fight against +God.' But the individual cannot wait for this empirical determination. +What then is he to do? The unbiassed answer of pure agnosticism ought +reasonably to be, in the words of John Hunter, 'Do not think; try.' That +is, in this case, try the only experiment available--the experiment of +faith. Do the doctrine, and if Christianity be true, the verification +will come, not indeed mediately through any course of speculative +reason, but immediately by spiritual intuition. Only if a man has faith +enough to make this venture honestly, will he be in a just position for +deciding the issue. Thus viewed it would seem that the experiment of +faith is not a 'fool's experiment'; but, on the contrary, so that there +is enough _prima facie_ evidence to arrest serious attention, such an +experimental trial would seem to be the rational duty of a pure +agnostic. + +It is a fact that Christian belief is much more due to doing than to +thinking, as prognosticated by the New Testament. 'If any man will do +His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God' (St. John +vii. 17). And surely, even on grounds of reason itself, it should be +allowed that, supposing Christianity to be 'of God,' it _ought_ to +appeal to the spiritual rather than to the rational side of our nature. + + +Even within the region of pure reason (or the '_prima facie_ case') +modern science, as directed on the New Testament criticism, has surely +done more for Christianity than against it. For, after half a century of +battle over the text by the best scholars, the dates of the Gospels have +been fixed within the first century, and at least four of St. Paul's +epistles have had their authenticity proved beyond doubt. Now this is +enough to destroy all eighteenth-century criticism as to the +doubtfulness of the historical existence of Christ and His apostles, +'inventions of priests,' &c., which was the most formidable kind of +criticism of all. There is no longer any question as to historical +facts, save the miraculous, which, however, are ruled out by negative +criticism on merely _a priori_ grounds. This remaining--and, _ex +hypothesi_, necessary--doubt is of very different importance from the +other. + +Again, the Pauline epistles of proved authenticity are enough for all +that is wanted to show the belief of Christ's contemporaries. + +These are facts of the first order of importance to have proved. Old +Testament criticism is as yet too immature to consider. + + +_Plan in Revelation_. + +The views which I entertained on this subject when an undergraduate +[i.e. the ordinary orthodox views] were abandoned in presence of the +theory of Evolution--i.e. the theory of natural causation as probably +furnishing a scientific explanation [of the religious phenomena of +Judaism] or, which is the same thing, an explanation in terms of +ascertainable causes up to some certain point; which however in this +particular case cannot be determined within wide limits, so that the +history of Israel will always embody an element of 'mystery' much more +than any other history. + +It was not until twenty-five years later that I saw clearly the full +implications of my present views on natural causation. As applied to +this particular case these views show that to a theist, at all events +(i.e. to any one who on independent grounds has accepted the theory of +Theism), it ought not to make much difference to the evidential value of +the Divine Plan of Revelation as exhibited in the Old and New +Testaments, even if it be granted that the whole has been due to +so-called natural causes only. I say, 'not much difference,' for that it +ought to make some difference I do not deny. Take a precisely analogous +case. The theory of evolution by natural causes is often said to make no +logical difference in the evidence of plan or design manifested in +organic nature--it being only a question of _modus operandi_ whether all +pieces of organic machinery were produced suddenly or by degrees; the +evidence of design is equally there in either case. Now I have shown +elsewhere that this is wrong[73]. It may not make much difference to a +man who is already a theist, for then it is but a question of _modus_, +but it makes a great difference to the evidence of Theism. + +So it is in evidence of plan in proof of a revelation. If there had been +no alleged revelation up to the present time, and if Christ were now to +appear suddenly in His first advent in all the power and glory which +Christians expect for His second, the proof of His revelation would be +demonstrative. So that, as a mere matter of evidence, a sudden +revelation might be much more convincing than a gradual one. But it +would be quite out of analogy with causation in nature[74]. Besides, +even a gradual revelation might be given easily, which would be of +demonstrative value--as by making prophecies of historical events, +scientific discoveries, &c., so clear as to be unmistakeable. But, as +before shown, a demonstrative revelation has not been made, and there +may well be good reasons why it should not. Now, if there are such +reasons (e.g. our state of probation), we can well see that the gradual +unfolding of a plan of revelation, from earliest dawn of history to the +end of the world ('I speak as a fool') is much preferable to a sudden +manifestation sufficiently late in the world's history to be +historically attested for all subsequent time. For + + 1st. Gradual evolution is in analogy with God's other work. + + 2nd. It does not leave Him without witness at any time during the + historical period. + + 3rd. It gives ample scope for persevering research at all + times--i.e. a moral test, and not merely an intellectual assent to + some one _(ex hypothesi)_ unequivocally attested event in history. + +The _appearance_ of plan in revelation is, in fact, certainly remarkable +enough to arrest serious attention. + +If revelation has been of a progressive character, then it follows that +it must have been so, not only historically, but likewise +intellectually, morally, and spiritually. For thus only could it be +always adapted to the advancing conditions of the human race. This +reflection destroys all those numerous objections against Scripture on +account of the absurdity or immorality of its statements or precepts, +unless it can be shown that the modifications suggested by criticism as +requisite to bring the statements or precepts into harmony with modern +advancement would have been as well adapted to the requirements of the +world at the date in question, as were the actual statements or precepts +before us. + + +Supposing Christianity true, it is certain that the revelation which it +conveys has been predetermined at least since the dawn of the historical +period. This is certain because the objective evidences of Christianity +as a revelation have their origin in that dawn. And these objective +evidences are throughout [evidence] of a scheme, in which the end can be +seen from the beginning. And the very methods whereby this scheme is +itself revealed are such (still supposing that it is a scheme) as +present remarkable evidences of design. These methods are, broadly +speaking, miracles, prophecy and the results of the teaching, &c., upon +mankind. Now one may show that no better methods could conceivably have +been designed for the purpose of latter-day evidence, combined with +moral and religious teaching throughout. The mere fact of it being so +largely incorporated with secular history renders the Christian religion +unique: so to speak, the world, throughout its entire historical period, +has been constituted the canvas on which this divine revelation has been +painted--and painted so gradually that not until the process had been +going on for a couple of thousand years was it possible to perceive the +subject thereof. + + +_Christian Dogmas_. + +Whether or not Christ was Himself divine would make no difference so far +as the consideration of Christianity as the highest phase of evolution +is concerned, or from the purely secular [scientific] point of view. +From the religious point of view, or that touching the relation of God +to man, it would of course make a great difference; but the difference +belongs to the same region of thought as that which applies to all the +previous moments of evolution. Thus the passage from the non-moral to +the moral appears, from the secular or scientific point of view, to be +due, as far as we can see, to mechanical causes in natural selection or +what not. But, just as in the case of the passage from the non-mental to +the mental, &c., this passage may have been _ultimately_ due to divine +volition, and _must have been so due_ on the theory of Theism. +Therefore, I say, it makes no difference from a secular or scientific +point of view whether or not Christ was Himself divine; since, in either +case, the movement which He inaugurated was the proximate or phenomenal +cause of the observable results. + +Thus, even the question of the divinity of Christ ultimately resolves +itself into the question of all questions--viz. is or is not mechanical +causation 'the outward and visible form of an inward and spiritual +grace'? Is it phenomenal or ontological; ultimate or derivative? + +Similarly as regards the redemption. Whether or not Christ was really +divine, in as far as a belief in His divinity has been a necessary cause +of the moral and religious evolution which has resulted from His life on +earth, it has equally and so far 'saved His people from their sins'; +that is, of course, it has saved them from their own sense of sin as an +abiding curse. Whether or not He has effected any corresponding change +of an objective character in the ontological sphere, again depends on +the 'question of questions' just stated. + + +_Reasonableness of the Doctrines of the Incarnation and the Trinity._ + +Pure agnostics and those who search for God in Christianity should have +nothing to do with metaphysical theology. _That_ is a department of +enquiry which, _ex hypothesi_, is transcendental, and is only to be +considered after Christianity has been accepted. The doctrines of the +Incarnation and the Trinity seemed to me most absurd in my agnostic +days. But now, as a _pure_ agnostic, I see in them no rational +difficulty at all. As to the Trinity, the plurality of persons is +necessarily implied in the companion doctrine of the Incarnation. So +that at best there is here but one difficulty, since, duality being +postulated in the doctrine of the Incarnation, there is no further +difficulty for pure agnosticism in the doctrine of plurality. Now at one +time it seemed to me impossible that any proposition, verbally +intelligible as such, could be more violently absurd than that of the +doctrine [of the Incarnation]. Now I see that this standpoint is wholly +irrational, due only to the blindness of reason itself promoted by +[purely] scientific habits of thought. 'But it is opposed to common +sense.' No doubt, utterly so; but so it _ought_ to be if true. Common +sense is merely a [rough] register of common experience; but the +Incarnation, if it ever took place, whatever else it may have been, at +all events cannot have been a common event. 'But it is derogatory to God +to become man.' How do you know? Besides, Christ was not an ordinary +man. Both negative criticism and the historical effects of His life +prove this; while, if we for a moment adopt the Christian point of view +for the sake of argument, the whole _raison d'etre_ of mankind is bound +up in Him. Lastly, there are considerations _per contra_, rendering an +incarnation antecedently probable[75]. On antecedent grounds there +_must_ be mysteries unintelligible to reason as to the nature of God, +&c., supposing a revelation to be made at all. Therefore their +occurrence in Christianity _is_ no proper objection to Christianity. +Why, again, stumble _a priori_ over the doctrine of the +Trinity--especially as man himself is a triune being, of body, mind +(i.e. reason), and spirit (i.e. moral, aesthetic, religious faculties)? +The unquestionable union of these no less unquestionably distinct orders +of being in man is known immediately as a fact of experience, but is as +unintelligible by any process of logic or reason as is the alleged +triunity of God. + + +_Adam, the Fall, the Origin of Evil_. + +These, all taken together as Christian dogmas, are undoubtedly hard hit +by the scientific proof of evolution (but are the _only_ dogmas which +can fairly be said to be so), and, as constituting the logical basis of +the whole plan, they certainly do appear at first sight necessarily to +involve in their destruction that of the entire superstructure. But the +question is whether, after all, they have been destroyed for a pure +agnostic. In other words, whether my principles are not as applicable in +turning the flank of infidelity here as everywhere else. + +First, as regards Adam and Eve, observe, to begin with, that long before +Darwin the story of man in Paradise was recognized by thoughtful +theologians as allegorical. Indeed, read with unprejudiced eyes, the +first chapters of Genesis ought always to have been seen to be a poem as +distinguished from a history: nor could it ever have been mistaken for +a history, but for preconceived ideas on the matter of inspiration. But +to pure agnostics there should be no such preconceived ideas; so that +nowadays no presumption should be raised against it as inspired, merely +because it has been proved not to be a history--and this even though we +cannot see of what it is allegorical. For, supposing it inspired, it has +certainly done good service in the past and can do so likewise in the +present, by giving an allegorical, though not a literal, starting-point +for the Divine Plan of Redemption. + + +_The evidence of Natural and Revealed Religion compared_. + +It is often said that evolution of organic forms gives as good evidence +of design as would their special creation, inasmuch as all the facts of +adaptation, in which the evidence consists, are there in either case. +But here it is overlooked that the very question at issue is thus +begged. The question is, Are these facts of adaptation _per se_ +sufficient evidence of design as their cause? But if it be allowed, as +it must be, that under hypothesis of evolution by natural causes the +facts of adaptation belong to the same category as all the other facts +of nature, no more special argument for design can be founded on these +facts than on any others in nature. So that the facts of adaptation, +like all other facts, are only available as arguments for design when +it is assumed that all natural causation is of a mental character: which +assumption merely begs the question of design anywhere. Or, in other +words, on the supposition of their having been due to natural causes, +the facts of adaptation are only then available as _per se_ good +evidence of design, when it has already been assumed that, _qua_ due to +natural causes, they are due to design. + +Natural religion resembles Revealed religion in this. Supposing both +divine, both have been arranged so that, as far as reason can lead us, +there is only enough evidence of design to arouse serious attention to +the question of it. In other words, as regards both, the attitude of +pure reason ought to be that of pure agnosticism. (Observe that the +inadequacy of teleology, or design in nature, to prove Theism has been +expressly recognized by all the more intellectual Christians of all +ages, although such recognition has become more general since Darwin. On +this point I may refer to Pascal especially[76], and many other +authors.) This is another striking analogy between Nature and +Revelation, supposing both to have emanated from the same author--i.e. +quite as much so as identity of developmental method in both. + +_Supposing the hypothesis of design in both to be true_, it follows that +in both this hypothesis can be alike verified only by the organ of +immediate intuition--i.e. that other mode of human apprehension which is +supplementary to the rational. Here again we note the analogy. And if a +man has this supplementary mode of apprehending the highest truth (by +hypothesis such), it will be his duty to exercise his spiritual eyesight +in searching for God in nature as in revelation, when (still on our +present hypothesis that 'God is, and is the rewarder of them who seek +Him diligently') he will find that his subjective evidence of God in +Nature and in Revelation will mutually corroborate one another--so +yielding additional evidence to his reason. + +The teleology of Revelation supplements that of Nature, and so, to the +spiritually minded man, they logically and mutually corroborate one +another. + +Paley's writings form an excellent illustration of the identity of the +teleological argument from Nature and from Revelation; though a very +imperfect illustration of the latter taken by itself, inasmuch as he +treats only of the New Testament, and even of that very +partially--ignoring all that went before Christ, and much of what +happened after the apostles. Yet Paley himself does not seem to have +observed the similarity of the argument, as developed in his _Natural +Theology_ and _Evidences of Christianity_ respectively. But no one has +developed the argument better in both cases. His great defect was in not +perceiving that this teleological argument, _per se_, is not in either +case enough to convince, but only to arouse serious attention. Paley +everywhere represents that such an appeal to reason alone ought to be +sufficient. He fails to see that if it were, there could be no room for +faith. In other words, he fails to recognize the spiritual organ in +man, and its complementary object, grace in God. So far he fails to be a +Christian. And, whether Theism and Christianity be true or false, it is +certain that the teleological argument alone _ought_ to result, not in +conviction, but in agnosticism. + + +The antecedent improbability against a miracle being wrought by a man +without a moral object is apt to be confused with that of its being done +by God with an adequate moral object. The former is immeasurably great; +the latter is only equal to that of the theory of Theism--i.e. _nil_. + + +_Christian Demonology_[77]. + +It will be said, 'However you may seek to explain away _a priori_ +objections to miracles on _a priori_ grounds, there remains the fact +that Christ accepted the current superstition in regard to diabolic +possession. Now the devils damn the doctrine. For you must choose the +horn of your dilemma, either the current theory was true or it was not. +If you say true, you must allow that the same theory is true for all +similar stages of culture, [but not for the later stages,] and therefore +that the most successful exorcist is Science, albeit Science works not +by faith in the theory, but by rejection of it. Observe, the diseases +are so well described by the record, that there is no possibility of +mistaking them. Hence you must suppose that they were due to devils in +A.D. 30, and to nervous disorders in A.D. 1894. On the other hand, if +you choose the other horn, you must accept either the hypothesis of the +ignorance or that of the mendacity of Christ.' + +The answer is, that either hypothesis may be accepted by Christianity. +For the sake of argument we may exclude the question whether the +acceptance of the devil theory by Christ was really historical, or +merely attributed to Him by His biographers after His death. If Christ +knew that the facts were not due to devils, He may also have known it +was best to fall in with current theory, rather than to puzzle the +people with a lecture on pathology. If He did not know, why should He, +if He had previously 'emptied Himself' of omniscience? In either case, +if He had denied the current theory, He would have been giving evidence +of scientific knowledge or of scientific intuition beyond the culture of +His time, and this, as in countless other cases, was not in accordance +with His method, which, whether we suppose it divine or human, has +nowhere proved His divine mission by foreknowledge of natural science. + +The particular question of Christ and demonology is but part of a much +larger one. + + +_Darwin's Difficulty_[78]. + +The answer to Darwin's objection about so small a proportion of mankind +having ever heard of Christ, is manifold:-- + +1. Supposing Christianity true, it is the highest and final revelation; +i.e. the scheme of revelation has been developmental. Therefore, it +follows from the very method that the larger proportion of mankind +should never hear of Christ, i.e. all who live before His advent. + +2. But these were not left 'without witness.' They all had their +religion and their moral sense, each at its appropriate stage of +development. Therefore 'the times of ignorance God winked at' (Acts +xvii. 30). + +3. Moreover these men were not devoid of benefit from Christ, because it +is represented that He died for all men--i.e. but for Him [i.e. apart +from the knowledge of what was to come] God would not have 'winked at +the times of ignorance.' The efficacy of atonement is represented as +transcendental, and not dependent on the accident of hearing about the +Atoner. + +4. It is remarkable that of all men Darwin should have been worsted by +this fallacious argument. For it has received its death-blow from the +theory of evolution: i.e. if it be true that evolution has been the +method of natural causation, and if it be true that the method of +natural causation is due to a Divinity, then it follows that the +lateness of Christ's appearance on earth must have been designed. For it +is certain that He could not have appeared at any earlier date without +having violated the method of evolution. Therefore, on the theory of +Theism, He _ought_ to have appeared when He did--i.e. at the earliest +possible moment in history. + +So as to the suitability of the moment of Christ's appearance in other +respects. Even secular historians are agreed as to the suitability of +the combinations, and deduce the success of His system of morals and +religion from this fact. So with students of comparative religions. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[59] [I.e. a theory which comes at first as a shock to the current +teaching of Christianity, but is finally seen to be in no antagonism to +its necessary principles.--ED.] + +[60] [I.e. the battle in regard to the Christian texts or +documents.--ED.] + +[61] See Gore's _Bampton Lectures_, pp. 74 ff. + +[62] Matt, xxviii. 17; Acts ii. 13. + +[63] _Three Essays on Theism_, p. 255. + +[64] [Note unfinished.--ED.] + +[65] [George Romanes began to make a collection of N.T. texts bearing on +the subject.--ED.] + +[66] See Pascal, _Pensees_, p. 245. + +[67] [The notes on this subject were often too fragmentary for +publication.--ED.] + +[68] Ps. li. + +[69] _Pensees_, pp. 91-93. + +[70] See _Nineteenth Century_, May 1887. + +[71] [The essay mentioned above should be read in explanation of this +expression. George Romanes' meaning would be more accurately expressed, +I think, had he said: 'The ideal of Christian character holds in +prominence the elements which we regard as characteristically feminine, +e.g. development of affections, readiness of trust, love of service, +readiness to suffer, &c.'--ED.] + +[72] See _Analogy_, part i. ch. 7; part ii. ch. 3, 4, &c. + +[73] See Conclusion of _Darwin and After Darwin_, part I. + +[74] I should somewhere show how much better a treatise Butler might +have written had he known about evolution as the general law of nature. + +[75] See Gore's _Bampton Lectures_, lect. ii. + +[76] _Pensees_, pp. 205 ff. + +[77] [Romanes' line of argument in this note seems to me impossible to +maintain. The emphasis which Jesus Christ lays on diabolic agency is so +great that, if it is not a reality, He must be regarded either as +seriously misled about realities which concern the spiritual life, or +else as seriously misleading others. And in neither case could He be +even the perfect Prophet. I think I am justified in explaining my +disagreement with Romanes' argument at this point particularly.--ED.] + +[78] [There is nothing in Darwin's _writings_ which seems to me to +justify Romanes in attributing this difficulty to him specially. But he +knew Darwin so intimately and reverenced him so profoundly that he is +not likely to have been in error on the subject.--ED.] + + + + ++Concluding Note by the Editor:--+ + +The intellectual attitude towards Christianity expressed in these notes +may be described as--(1) 'pure agnosticism' in the region of the +scientific 'reason,' coupled with (2) a vivid recognition of the +spiritual necessity of faith and of the legitimacy and value of its +intuitions; (3) a perception of the positive strength of the historical +and spiritual evidences of Christianity. + +George Romanes came to recognize, as in these written notes so also in +conversation, that it was 'reasonable to be a Christian believer' before +the activity or habit of faith had been recovered. His life was cut +short very soon after this point was reached; but it will surprise no +one to learn that the writer of these 'Thoughts' returned before his +death to that full, deliberate communion with the Church of Jesus Christ +which he had for so many years been conscientiously compelled to forego. +In his case the 'pure in heart' was after a long period of darkness +allowed, in a measure before his death, to 'see God.' + + _Fecisti nos ad te, Domine; et inquietum est cor nostrum donec + requiescat in te_. + + +OXFORD: HORACE HART +PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY + + +ADVERTISEMENTS + + +The Oxford Library of Practical Theology + + Edited by the Rev. W.C.E. NEWBOLT, M.A., Canon and + Chancellor of St. Paul's; and the Rev. DARWELL STONE, + M.A., Librarian of the Pusey House, Oxford. + + * * * * * + +_Price 5s. each volume_. + ++RELIGION+. By the Rev. W.C.E. NEWBOLT, M.A., Canon and Chancellor of +St. Paul's. [_Fifth Impression_. + + '_The Oxford Library of Practical Theology_ makes a good beginning + with Canon Newbolt's volume on religion.... The publishers have + spared no pains in making the appearance of the volumes as + attractive as possible. The binding, type, and general "get up" of + the volume just issued leave nothing to be desired.'--_Guardian_. + ++HOLY BAPTISM+. By the Rev. DARWELL STONE, M.A., Librarian of the Pusey +House, Oxford. [_Third Edition_. + + 'Few books on Baptism contain more thoughtful and useful + instruction on the rite, and we give Mr. Stone's effort our highest + approval. It might well be made a text-book for candidates for the + diaconate, or at least in theological colleges. As a book for + thoughtful laymen it is also certain to find a place.'--_Church + Times_. + ++CONFIRMATION+. By the Right Rev. A.C.A. HALL, D.D., Bishop of Vermont. + [_Third Impression_. + + 'To the parochial clergy this volume may be warmly commended. They + will find it to be a storehouse of material for their instruction, + and quite the best treatise that we have on the subject it treats. + It is thoroughly practical, and gives exactly the kind of teaching + that is wanted.'--_Guardian_. + ++THE HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER+. By the Rev. LEIGHTON PULLAN, +M.A., Fellow of St. John Baptist's College, Oxford, [_Third Edition_. + + 'Mr. Pullan's book will no doubt have, as it deserves to have, a + large number of readers, and they will gain a great deal from the + perusal of it. It may be certainly recommended to the ordinary + layman as by far the best book on the subject available.'--_Pilot_. + ++HOLY MATRIMONY+. By the Rev. W.J. KNOX LITTLE, M.A., Canon of +Worcester. [_Second Edition_. + + 'Canon Knox Little has given us a most exhaustive treatise on Holy + Matrimony written in his best and happiest style, and giving ample + proofs of wide research and deep study of the various aspects, and + the essential characteristics of Christian marriage.... We would + strongly advise the clergy to place this work upon their shelves as + a book of reference, while it forms a complete manual of + instruction to aid them in the preparation of addresses on the + subject.'--_Church Bells_. + ++THE INCARNATION+. By the Rev. H.V.S. ECK, M.A., Rector of Bethnal +Green. [_Second Edition_. + + 'The teaching is sound, and the book may be placed with confidence + in the hands of candidates for Orders or of intelligent and + educated lay people who desire fuller instruction on the central + doctrines of the Faith than can be provided in sermons.' + --_Guardian_. + ++FOREIGN MISSIONS+. By the Right Rev. E.T. CHURTON, D.D., formerly +Bishop of Nassau. + + 'We welcome Bishop Churton's book as an authoritative exposition of + the modern High Church view of Missions, It is good for us all to + understand it, thereby we shall be saved alike from uninstructed + admiration and indiscriminate denunciation.'--_Church Missionary + Intelligencer_. + ++PRAYER+. By the Rev. ARTHUR JOHN WORLLEDGE, M.A., Canon and Chancellor +of Truro. [_Second Edition_. + + 'We do not know of any book about prayer which is equally useful; + and we anticipate that it will be a standard work for, at any rate, + a considerable time.'--_Pilot_. + ++SUNDAY+. By the Rev. W.B. TREVELYAN, M.A., Vicar of St. Matthew's, +Westminster. [_Second Edition_. + + 'An extremely useful contribution to a difficult and important + subject, and we are confident it will rank high in the series to + which it belongs.'--_Guardian_. + ++THE CHRISTIAN TRADITION+. By the Rev. LEIGHTON PULLAN, M.A., Fellow of +St. John Baptist's College, Oxford. + + 'Mr. Pullan affirms that the critics of orthodox Christianity are + now destroying one another's theories much more than they are + destroying the Catholic Faith. However that may be, his book should + render some assistance in determining what is and what is not "The + Faith once delivered to the Saints." It is a worthy addition to the + series to which it belongs.'--_Westminster Gazette_. + ++BOOKS OF DEVOTION+. By the Rev. CHARLES BODINGTON, Canon and Precentor +of Lichfield. + + 'Extremely valuable for its high tone, fidelity to Catholic + standards, and powerful advocacy of reality in private devotion. To + those who have never studied the subject, it should reveal a mine + of devotional wealth, yet to be worked with profit to man and glory + to God.'--_Church Times_. + ++HOLY ORDERS+. By the Rev. A.R. WHITHAM, M.A., Principal of Culham +College, Abingdon. + + 'For the educated layman who wishes to know what the Church is + teaching about the ministry, and what the relation of the laity to + it really is, this is the best book with which we have met. Young + men who are considering whether they will seek ordination will find + in it excellent statements on the position and work and + responsibilities of the ordained.'--_Pilot_. + ++THE CHURCH CATECHISM THE CHRISTIAN'S MANUAL+. By the Rev. W.C.E. +NEWBOLT, M.A., Canon and Chancellor of St. Paul's. + + 'We think the book should be in the possession of every teacher who + can afford it, and in every Church Library for the benefit of those + who cannot.'--_The Reader and Layworker_. + ++THE HOLY COMMUNION+. By the Rev. DARWELL STONE, M.A., Librarian of the +Pusey House, Oxford. + ++RELIGIOUS CEREMONIAL+. By the Rev. WALTER HOWARD FRERE, M.A., of the +Community of the Resurrection, Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of +Rochester. [_In preparation_. + ++THE BIBLE+. By the Rev. DARWELL STONE, M.A., Librarian of the +Pusey House, Oxford. [_In preparation_. + ++OLD TESTAMENT CRITICISM+. By the Very Rev. HENRY WACE, D.D., Dean of +Canterbury. [_In preparation_. + ++NEW TESTAMENT CRITICISM+. By the Rev. R.J. KNOWLING, D.D., Professor of +New Testament Exegesis at King's College, London. [_In preparation_. + ++THE HOLY TRINITY+. By the Right Rev. L.G. MYLNE, D.D., late Bishop of +Bombay. [_In preparation_. + ++THE ANGLICAN CHURCH+. By the Rev. ARTHUR JOHN WORLLEDGE, M.A., Canon +and Chancellor of Truro. [_In preparation_. + ++THE ATONEMENT+. By the Rev. LEIGHTON PULLAN, M.A., Fellow of St. John +Baptist's College, Oxford. [_In preparation_. + ++CHURCH HISTORY+. By the Rev. H.N. BATE, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen +College, Oxford. 2 vols. [_In preparation_. + ++CHURCH WORK+. By the Rev. BERNARD REYNOLDS, M.A., Prebendary of St. +Paul's. [_In preparation_. + ++VISITATION OF THE SICK+. By the Rev. E.F. RUSSELL, M.A., of St. +Alban's, Holborn. [_In preparation_. + + ++HANDBOOKS FOR THE CLERGY+ + +EDITED BY THE REV. ARTHUR W. ROBINSON, B.D. + +VICAR OF ALLHALLOWS BARKING BY THE TOWER + + +_Crown 8vo, price 2s. 6d. net each volume_. + + The purpose of the writers of this Series is to present in a clear + and attractive way the responsibilities and opportunities of the + Clergy of to-day, and to offer such practical guidance, in regard + both to aims and to methods, as experience may have shown to be + valuable. It is hoped that the Series, while primarily intended for + those who are already face to face with the duties and problems of + the ministerial office, may be of interest and assistance also to + others who are considering the question of entering into Holy + Orders. + +THIRD IMPRESSION. + ++THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THE CLERGY+. By the EDITOR. + + 'It is a short book, but it covers a wide, field. Every line of it + tells, and it is excellent reading. Not the least valuable part of + the book are the extremely apt and striking quotations from various + writers of eminence, which are placed in the form of notes at the + end of the chapters. It is emphatically a book for both clergy and + laity to buy and study.'--_Church Times_. + + 'We are grateful for a little book which will be of service to many + priests, young and old. We need more priests, and such a book may + well increase their number by explaining the nature of the life to + which a vocation to Holy Orders calls men; but we need still more + that priests should realise the life to which they are called and + pledged; and this they can hardly fail to do if they listen to Mr. + Robinson's prudent and tender counsels.'--_Church Quarterly + Review_. + +SECOND EDITION. + ++PATRISTIC STUDY+. By the Rev. H.B. SWETE, D.D., Regius Professor of +Divinity in the University of Cambridge. + + 'The whole of the work which this little volume contains is most + admirably done. Sufficient is told about the personal history of + the Fathers to make the study of their writings profitable.' + --_Church Quarterly Review_. + + 'This is an admirable little guide-book to wide study by one who + well knows how to guide. It is sound and learned, and crammed full + of information, yet pleasant in style and easy to understand.' + --_Pall Mall Gazette_. + +SECOND IMPRESSION. + ++THE MINISTRY OF CONVERSION+. By the Rev. A.J. MASON, D.D., Master of +Pembroke College, Cambridge, and Canon of Canterbury. + + 'It will be found most valuable and interesting.'--_Guardian_. + + 'Canon Mason has given a manual that should be carefully studied by + all, whether clergy or laity, who have in any way to share in the + "Ministry of Conversion" by preaching, by parochial organisation, + or by personal influence.'--_Scottish Guardian._ + +THIRD IMPRESSION. + ++FOREIGN MISSIONS+. By the Right Rev. H.H. MONTGOMERY, D.D., formerly +Bishop of Tasmania, Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the +Gospel in Foreign Parts. + + 'Bishop Montgomery's admirable little book.... Into a limited + compass he has compressed the very kind of information which gives + one an adequate impression of the spirit which pervades a religion, + of what is its strength and weakness, what its relation to + Christianity, what, the side upon which it must be approached.' + _Church Quarterly Review_. + +THIRD IMPRESSION. + ++THE STUDY OF THE GOSPELS+. By the Very Rev. J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON, D.D., +Dean of Westminster. + + 'Nothing could be more desirable than that the Anglican clergy + should be equipped with knowledge of the kind to which this little + volume will introduce them, and should regard the questions with + which Biblical study abounds in the candid spirit, and with the + breadth of view which they see here exemplified.'--_Spectator_. + + 'The little book on the Gospels, which the new Dean of Westminster + has recently published, is one to be warmly commended alike to + clergy and laity. Any intelligent person who takes the trouble to + work through this little volume of 150 pages will be rewarded by + gaining from it as clear a view of the synoptic problem as is + possible without prolonged and independent study of the + sources.'--_The Pilot_. + ++A CHRISTIAN APOLOGETIC+. By the Very Rev. WILFORD L. ROBBINS, Dean of +the General Theological Seminary, New York; Author of _An Essay toward +Faith_. + + 'We commend this handbook with confidence as a helpful guide to + those clergy and teachers who have thoughtful doubters to deal with, + and who wish to build safely if they build at all.'--_Church of + Ireland Gazette._ + ++PASTORAL VISITATION+. By the Rev. H.E. SAVAGE, M.A., Vicar of South +Shields, and Hon. Canon of Durham. + + 'This is an excellent book.'--_Spectator_. + ++AUTHORITY IN THE CHURCH+. By the Very Rev. T.B. STRONG, D.D., Dean of +Christ Church. + + 'This is a valuable and timely book, small in bulk, but weighty + both in style and substance.... The Dean's essay is an admirable + one, and is well calculated to clear men's minds in regard to + questions of very far-reaching importance. Its calm tone, and its + clear and penetrating thought, are alike characteristic of the + author, and give a peculiar distinction to everything he + writes.'--_Guardian_. + ++THE STUDY OF ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY+. By the Right Rev. W.E. COLLINS, +D.D., Bishop of Gibraltar. + + 'A book which displays the master-mind on every page, and has what + many master-minds lack, a sober, practical, common-sense strain + about it, which is hardly ever found in those who set out to + instruct us in Church History, or Canon Law, or Catholic use.' + --_Church Bells_. + ++LAY WORK AND THE OFFICE OF READER+. By the Right Rev. HUYSHE +YEATMAN-BIGGS, D.D., Lord Bishop of Southwark. + ++RELIGION AND SCIENCE+. By the Rev. P.N. WAGGETT, M.A., of the Society +of St. John the Evangelist, Cowley. + ++CHURCH MUSIC+. By A. MADELEY RICHARDSON, Mus. Doc., Organist of St. +Saviour's Collegiate Church, Southwark. + ++INTEMPERANCE+. By the Right Rev. H.H. PEREIRA, D.D., Bishop of Croydon. + [_In preparation_. + ++SCHOOLS+. By the Rev. W. FOXLEY NORRIS, M.A., Rector of Barnsley, and +Hon. Canon of Wakefield. [_In preparation_. + + +LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. +LONDON, NEW YORK, AND BOMBAY + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Thoughts on Religion, by George John Romanes + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THOUGHTS ON RELIGION *** + +***** This file should be named 16942.txt or 16942.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/9/4/16942/ + +Produced by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, Martin Pettit and +the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/16942.zip b/16942.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..765ed64 --- /dev/null +++ b/16942.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7eb3a53 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #16942 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16942) |
